Skip to main content

Full text of "The town church of Manchester"

See other formats


THE  TOWN  CHURCH 

OF 

MANCHESTER 


rHOMAS     CHALMERS 


.ESEKVESlOlt^G^ 


Class. 


Book_- 


COPYRIGHT  DEPOSIT 


I 


CO  ^ 

X  S 

O  " 

Q  -2 


X      c 

51 

O  1 


THE 


Town  Church 


OF 


Manchester 


BY  THOMAS  CHALMERS 
// 

PASTOR   OF   THE    FIRST   CONGREGATIONAL   CHURCH 


MANCHESTER,  N.  H. 


MANCHESTER 

PUBLISHED   BY   THE    JUBILEE    COMMITTEE 

1903 


LIBRARY  of  COIVGRESS 
Two  CoDies  Received 

MAY  26   1904 

C«pyrigni  Entry 

'^^-Laj.  1.V-  /^^3 
CLASS  0^    XXo.  No. 

^  Z  0   U  I 

COPY   A 


COPYRIGHT,    1903 
BY   THOMAS   CHALMERS 


Press  of 

The  John  B.  Clarke  Comininy 

3fanr})ester   I\\  H. 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

Part  I.     The   Approach    7 

I.  The  Struggle  for  the  Merrimac 9 

II.  The  Indian  Church  at  Amoskeag  Falls 16 

III.  The  Scotch-Irish  at  Amoskeag 20 

IV.  The   Tyngstown  Colony    22 

Part  II.     The  Town  Church  before  the  Disestablishment 29 

Y.     The  First  Era    31 

YI.     The  Second  Era 40 

YII.     The  Third  Era  48 

Part  III.     After  the  Disestablishment  56 

YIII.     The   Transition    59 

IX.  The  Xew  Organizaton 69 

X.  The  Congregational  Church  at  Amoskeag 78 

Part  lY.     The  Union,     The  First  Congregational  Church  of 

Manchester    89 

XL     Forty  Years  in  the  Old  Church  on  Hanover  Street  91 

XII.  In  the  New  Church  on  Hanover  Common 124 

XIII.  The  Present  Pastorate 128 

Program  Double  Diamond  Jubilee 132 

Historical  List  of  Church  Officers 137 

Annual  Progress  of  the  Church 139 

Historical  List   of  Society  Officers 140 

Tabular  Statement  of  Keceipts  from  Pew  Eentals 149- 

Legacies  and  Endowment  Funds  142 

Legacies   to   the   Society    143 

Legacies  to  the  Church 143 

Form  of  Bequest  143 

Index    145 


6  PREFACE. 

sides  the  original  records  of  Derryfield  and  Tyngstown  and  the 
complete  records  of  church  and  society  back  to  the  first  meet- 
ings, a  multitude  of  old  documents — letters,  subscription  lists, 
and  newspapers — have  been  put  in  my  hands.  The  docu- 
mentary disadvantage  under  which  some  of  the  earlier  local 
histories  were  written  is  responsible  for  many  of  their  inaccu- 
racies. Among  these  local  histories,  however,  I  wish  to  express 
my  indebtedness  to  Potter's  "History  of  Manchester,"  the 
greatest  of  them  all  though  the  least  accurate.  I  have  also 
made  use  of  Clarke's  "History  of  Manchester"  and  Willey's 
"Book  of  Manchester."  Though  I  am  not  aware  of  any  in- 
accuracies in  this  book,  I  am  painfully  aware  of  its  omissions. 
Many  worthy  names  in  the  history  of  the  church  are  not  found 
on  these  pages.     They  adorn  the  pages  of  a  Better  Book. 

Thomas  Chalmees. 
Manchester,  N.  H.,  May,  1903. 


PART  I 


THE  APPROACH, 


I. 

THE  STRUGGLE  FOE  THE  MERRIMAC. 


''The  Indians  tell  ns  of  a  beautiful  river  far  to  the  south 
■which  they  call  Merrimac."  These  words  are  to  be  found  in 
■a  report  from  Pierre  du  Guast,  Sieur  de  Monts,  the  Huguenot 
founder  of  Port  Eoyal,  to  the  French  Government.  They  were 
written  in  1604 — three  hundred  and  one  years  ago.  The  chiv- 
alrous Henry  of  Navarre  w^as  then  on  the  French  throne.  Thus 
w^as  this  river  introduced  to  the  people  of  Europe.  It  was  a 
happy  introduction,  calculated  to  kindle  expectancy.  These 
words  are  interesting  because  they  establish  the  esthetic  unity 
of  mankind.  This  Merrimac,  far  to  the  south,  with  its  pure 
water,  swdft  current,  roaring  falls,  and  fruitful  intervales,  was  a 
''beautiful  river"  to  the  Indians.  They  clung  to  its  banks, 
and  long  after  they  had  ceased  to  hope  to  retain  their  lordship 
of  its  fields  and  forests,  they  begged  the  conquering  race  for 
permission  to  remain  on  its  shores  and  islands.  They  retreated 
slowly  tow^ard  its  source,  and  left  it  only  when  they  had  been 
reduced  to  a  broken-hearted  fragment  of  former  days.  And 
the  river  that  was  beautiful  to  the  Indian  is  beautiful  to  the 
white  man.  He  also  has  clung  to  it.  A  counter-current  of 
warfare  flowing  from  the  islands  of  Newburyport  to  the  shores 
of  the  Winnepisaukee  left  the  river,  wrenched  from  its  former 
lords,  in  the  hands  of  the  white  race.  This  was  followed  and 
accompanied  in  part  by  another  up-current  conflict  for  the  pos- 

9 


10  TO  WN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  V. 

session  of  this  river  between  the  whites  themselves.  This  sec- 
ond struggle  took  the  form  chiefly  of  litigation.  Its  weapons 
were  charters  and  grants,  deeds  and  dates,  seals  and  signatures. 
It  extended  over  a  period  of  more  than  a  hundred  years,  and  was 
the  direct  cause  of  much  anxiety,  suffering,  and  bloodshed. 
Perhaps  no  such  struggle  between  different  sections  of  the  Eng- 
lish-speaking race  has  been  fought  for  the  possession  of  any 
other  river  in  America.  But  the  last  echoes  of  the  unfortunate 
conflict  have  long  since  died  away.  A  winding  chain  of  popu- 
lous cities,  with  immense  industries,  now  extends  along  its 
banks  from  ISTewburyport  to  Concord.  Haverhill,  Lawrence, 
Lowell,  Nashua,  and  Manchester  are  links  in  that  chain.  Here 
are  the  three  chief  cities  of  New  Hampshire.  One  of  them — 
Manchester — is  the  largest  city  in  the  northern  tier  of  New 
England  states. 

M.  de  Monts  wrote  his  report  in  1604.  He  never  saw  the 
river  of  which  he  was  the  first  to  write  the  name,  for  he  re- 
turned to  France  and  came  to  grief.  But  in  the  July  of  the 
following  year  his  fellow  countryman,  Champlain,  sailed  into 
the  harbor  at  the  mouth  of  the  Merrimac  (Riviere  du  Gas). 
That  was  nearly  three  centuries  ago — a  long  time  in  the  history 
of  us  short-lived  men.  Fed  by  the  melting  snows  from  the 
same  majestic  mountains,  our  beautiful  river  has  gone  on  its 
rushing  way,  plunging  with  much  the  same  monotonous  roar 
over  the  falls  at  Amoskeag  and  Pawtucket  as  when  Passacon- 
away,  the  hashaba  of  the  confederated  tribes,  sat  musing  in  his 
lodge  on  its  banks.  Three  hundred  years  have  passed  us  on 
the  wing.  Events  which  are  now  ancient  history,  the  perish- 
ing records  of  which  we  gather  and  preserve  with  a  tender 
touch,  with  many  details  lost  in  oblivion,  were  then  so  far  in 
the  foreground  that  their  form  and  dimensions  could  not  be 


THE  STRUGGLE  EOR   THE  MERRIMAC.  11 

discerned.  They  were  to  be  the  three  most  pregnant  centuries 
since  the  fall  of  the  Roman  empire.  They  were  to  be  centuries 
of  travail  and  pain,  and  were  to  end  in  the  birth  of  a  new 
world.  The  Reformation  had  spread  over  Germany,  Hungary, 
Bohemia,  Switzerland,  the  ISTetherlands,  England,  Scotland, 
and  Scandinavia,  and  had  become  strong  in  France.  But  its 
career  of  conquest  had  closed,  and  a  mighty  opposing  power 
in  the  new  Society  of  Jesus  had  started  on  its  resistless  way  to 
regain  the  lost  territory.  The  next  fifty  years  were  to  witness 
the  bitterest,  bloodiest  struggle  in  European  history, — the 
Thirty  Years^  War, — and  with  the  issue  of  that  struggle  the 
fate  of  the  Protestant  civilization  on  the  continent  of  Europe 
was  to  hang  in  the  balance.  Gustavus,  whose  enlightened 
statesmanship  and  military  achievements  were  to  purchase  the 
permanence  of  Protestant  principles,  was  a  Swedish  ten-year- 
old  boy  when  M.  de  Monts  wrote  his  report.  Oliver  Cromwell, 
who  was  to  break  the  back  of  irresponsible  monarchy  and  to 
leave  a  name  the  mention  of  which  would  forever  make  pale 
the  face  of  the  tyrant,  was  a  six-year-old  boy  playing  on  the 
banks  of  the  Ouse.  Shakespeare  was  still  writing.  "King  Lear" 
was  published  that  very  year.  So  also  was  the  "Advancement 
of  Learning,"  the  first  of  Bacon's  great  works, — works  which 
were  to  signalize  the  birth  of  modern  science  with  all  its  won- 
derful discoveries  and  achievements.  Since  that  day  we  have 
come  into  possession  of  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth.  Galileo 
was  to  construct  the  first  telescope  in  the  next  three  years. 
Kepler  had  not  yet  discovered  his  laws  of  planetary  motion. 
Newton  was  not  yet  born. 

On  Easter  Sunday,  1605,  Captain  George  Weymouth  sailed 
from  England,  and  after  a  six  weeks'  voyage  found  Cape  Cod. 
He  coasted  northward,  passed  the  silent,  forest-bound  harbor 


12  TO  WN  CHURCH  HIS  TOR  Y. 

where  the  city  of  Boston  was  to  stand,  rounded  Cape  Ann, 
and  sailed  past  the  mouths  of  the  Merrimac  and  Piseataqua. 
He  sailed  up  the  Kennebec  several  miles.  From  the  mouth  of 
the  Penobscot  where  he  had  harbored,  he  seized  five  natives 
and  set  sail  for  home. 

After  a.  successful  voyage,  he  cast  anchor  in  the  harbor  of 
Plymouth,  Devonshire,  where  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges  was  com- 
mander of  the  garrison.  He  had  visited  the  New  England 
coast  in  the  summer,  and  was  charmed  with  its  beauties  and  its 
commercial  possibilities.  His  accounts  were  the  theme  of  pub- 
lic interest.  Three  of  the  captive  Indians — Manida,  Sketwan- 
noes,  and  Tisquantum — were  taken  into  the  home  of  Sir  Fer- 
dinando, and  their  homesick  descriptions  of  the  beautiful  land 
they  had  left  inflamed  his  imagination.  As  a  direct  result  of 
the  enthusiasm  following  Weymouth's  return  with  his  captive 
Indians,  the  Plymouth,  or  Korth  Virginia,  Company  was  or- 
ganized and  chartered  the  following  year.  Gorges  was  the 
leading  spirit  of  the  enterprise.  After  conducting  several 
voyages  he  succeeded  in  1620  in  securing  a  new  charter.  The 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  the  unpopular  but  all-powerful  favorite 
of  James  I,  was  interested  in  the  scheme,  and  a  charter  was 
obtained  granting  privileges  of  the  wildest  character.  The 
company  was  given  the  liberty  to  exercise  powers  which  James 
himself,  with  all  his  extreme  notions  of  '^^divine  right,"  dared 
not  exercise  in  England.  They  were  given  a  monopoly  of 
trade  within  the  extensive  territory  comprised  in  the  grant. 
This  territory  reached  from  the  latitude  of  Philadelphia  to 
that  of  Newfoundland.  The  forty  directors,  or  patentees,  of 
this  company  were  called  the  Council  for  New  England.  The 
chief  motive  that  governed  these  men — Gorges,  Mason,  and 
others  of  like  character — was  the  vision  of  the   commercial 


THE  STRUGGLE  FOR   THE  ME  R  RIM  AC.  13 

fruits  of  colonization.  Doubtless  some  thought  of  glory  in 
laying  the  foundations  of  a  future  empire  was  also  in  their 
minds.  But  these  ambitions  are  not  the  stuff  that  enduring 
colonies  are  made  of.  There  was  another  class  in  England  of 
the  sterner,  stronger  sort.  This  class  was  m-ade  up  of  the 
gloomier  members  of  the  Puritan  party.  I  say  "gloomier^' 
because  that  is  what  this  hopeful  age  would  call  them  if  they 
were  with  'us  yet.  They  were  men  of  like  mind  with  the  Rev. 
John  White,  Puritan  rector  of  Trinity  Church  in  Dorchester. 
The  great  conflict  between  Episcopalian  on  the  one  side  and 
Presbyterian  and  Congregationalist  on  the  other,  was  approach- 
ing. To  the  mind  of  John  White  it  was  to  be  a  new  struggle 
between  Romanism  and  Protestantism.  He  felt  by  no  means 
sure  of  the  outcome.  He  had  before  him  the  awful  experience 
of  the  Protestants  of  Rochelle  and  the  Palatinate.  I  speak  of 
him  and  his  friends,  therefore,  as  the  gloomier  members  of 
the  Puritan "  party.  It  is  well  for  us  that  they  did  take  a 
gloomy  view  of  the  immediate  future.  Otherwise  we  should 
never  have  had  the  colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay.  It  was 
organized  and  sent  out  as  a  sort  of  "bulwark  against  the  king- 
dom of  anti-Christ." 

In  1622  Gorges  and  Mason  had  secured  from  the  Council,  of 
which  one  was  president  and  the  other  was  secretary,  a  grant 
of  land  between  the  Kennebec  (then  called  Sagadahoc)  and  the 
Merrimac  rivers.  This  grant  was  to  extend  back  between  the 
courses  of  these  rivers  to  "the  great  lakes  and  river  of  Can- 
ada."* This  was  six  years  before  the  hopes  and  prayers  of 
White  and  his  friends  came  to  fruitage  in  the  grant  of  land 
which  was  to  become  the  permanent  possession  of  the  Gov- 
ernor and  Company  of  Massachusetts  Bay  in  New  England. 

*  Adams  Anns.  Portsmouth,  p.  9, 


14  TOWN  CHURCH  HISTORY. 

This  grant  embraced  the  territory  from  three  miles  south  of 
the  Charles  river  and  every  part  thereof,  to  three  miles  north 
of  the  Merrimac  river  and  every  part  thereof.  How  such  a 
grant  could  have  been  given  it  is  hard  to  understand.  It  made 
a  three-mile  encroachment  upon  territory  already  granted  to 
Gorges  and  Mason.  It  was  obtained  from  the  Council  for 
New  England.  Gorges  was  president  and  Mason  was  secre- 
tary of  that  Council.  They  must  have  consented  to  the  en- 
croachment. But  what  was  three  miles  on  one  side  or  the 
other  of  an  unknown  river  in  an  unknown  wilderness  ?  It  per- 
haps seemed  like  a  small  concession  v/here  an  important  bar- 
gain was  to  be  consummated.  The  contest  would  hardly  come 
in  their  day.  It  did  not  greatly  affect  their  interests  one  way 
or  the  other.  It  must  be  fought  out  by  the  generations  whose 
interests  it  did  affect.  This  indifference,  oversight,  ignorance, 
or  whatever  we  may  call  it,  was  the  cause  of  a  conflict  that 
raged  about  the  banks  of  the  Merrimac  and  embittered  the  rela- 
tions of  New  Hampshire  and  Massachusetts  for  a  hundred 
years.  These  grants  were  based  on  the  theory  that  the  soil 
belonged  to  the  English  crown  by  the  right  of  the  Cabot  dis- 
covery. At  this  point  an  older  principle  asserted  itself  in  a 
certain  instance  and  increased  the  confusion.  It  was  the  prin- 
ciple of  purchase  from  the  original  owners  of  the  soil.  In 
the  spring  of  1629  the  Rev.  John  Wheelwright,  the  founder 
of  Exeter,  is  alleged  to  have  purchased  from  Passaconaway  and 
three  other  Sagamores,  a  tract  of  land  extending  from  the 
Piscataqua  to  the  Merrimac  and  reaching  to  vague  boundaries 
in  the  unknown  interior.  In  the  autumn  of  the  same  year, 
Mason  and  Gorges  appear  to  have  made  an  amicable  division 
of  their  joint  claim.  Gorges  taking  a  tract  from  the  Piscataqua 
to  the  Kennebec  in  one  direction,  and  Mason  from  the  Pis- 


THE  STRUGGLE  FOR   THE  MERRIMAC.  15 

cataqua  to  the  Merrimac  in  the  other.  Here,  then,  in  territory 
to  be  known  as  New  Hampshire,  were  three  conflicting  claims: 
(1)  That  of  Mason,  from  the  Merrimac  to  the  Piscataqua, 
obtained  by  grant  from  the  Plymouth  Company,  and  based  on 
the  theory  that  the  soil  belonged  to  the  crown  by  the  right 
of  the  Cabot  discovery;  (2)  that  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  over- 
lapping the  Mason  claim  by  three  miles  north  of  the  Merrimac, 
obtained  from  the  same  company  and  based  on  the  same  theory; 
and,  (3)  the  Wheelwright  claim,  based  on  a  supposed  purchase 
from  the  Indian  tribes.  He  who  will  understand  the  history 
of  New  Hampshire  or  of  the  Merrimac  valley  must  keep  these 
three  claims  perpetually  in  mind.  It  is  in  the  justice  of  them, 
as  well  as  in  the  sweat  of  his  face,  that  the  New  Hampshire 
farmer  still  eats  bread. 


11. 

THE  INDIAN  CHURCH  AT  AMOSKEAG  FALLS. 


The  first  Christian  worship  ever  conducted  within  the  pres- 
ent limits  of  the  city  of  Manchester  was  conducted  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  native  Algonquins — either  by  John  Eliot  himself 
or  one  of  the  native  preachers.  That  Eliot  visited  Amoskeag 
and  preached  on  the  height  overlooking  the  falls  is  based  on 
circumstantial  evidence,  but  the  evidence  is  so  direct  as  to  be 
conclusive.  In  the  first  place,  if  his  purpose  was  to  reach  the 
Indian  conscience  with  the  gospel,  there  was  the  greatest  possi- 
ble reason  for  a  visit  to  Amoskeag.  During  the  fishing  sea- 
son it  was  the  principal  residence  of  the  great  chief  Passa- 
conaway  and  a  rendezvous  for  all  the  tribes  that  acknowledged 
him  as  their  laslidba.  We  know  also  that  Eliot  planned  his 
missionary  tours  for  the  fishing  season.  As  the  Indians  fol- 
lowed the  fish  up  the  Merrimac  in  the  springtime,  from  falls 
to  falls,  so  he  followed  the  Indians,  for  he  was  a  fisher  of  men. 
We  know  that  he  was  with  the  Indians  during  the  fishing  sea- 
son at  the  falls  of  Pawtucket  (Lowell).  But  the  number  of 
Indians  that  gathered  at  Amoskeag  was  greater  than  at  Paw- 
tucket, since  the  fishing  season  here  did  not  interfere,  as  it  did 
at  Pawtucket,  with  the  planting  season.  Namaoskeag,"^  the 
Indian  term,  was  in  its  very  meaning  par  excellence,  the  "great 

*This  name  has  been  spelled  in  eyeiy  conceivable  way :  Namaoskeag, 
Namaske,  Naamkeke,  Nimkig,  et  cetera,  ad  infinitum. 

16 


THE  INDIAN  CHURCH  AT  AMOSKEAG  FALLS.  17 

fishing  place."  Eliot  himself  speaks  of  it  as  "A  great  fishing 
place  Namaske  upon  the  Merrimac  which  belongeth  to  Papas- 
saconaway." 

In  one  of  his  letters  he  leaves  ns  a  picturesque  description  of 
one  of  his  missionary  fields  and  of  his  first  encounter  with 
Passaconaway: 

"There  is  a  great  fishing  place  upon  one  of  the  falls  of  Merri- 
mack Eiver  called  Pawtucket,  where  is  a  great  confluence  of 
Indians  every  spring,  and  thither  I  have  gone  these  two  yeares 
in  that  season,  and  intend  so  to  doe  next  spring  (if  God  will). 
Such  confluences  are  like  Faires  in  England.  .  .  .  Whereas 
there  did  used  to  be  gaming  and  much  evill  at  those  great  meet- 
ings, now  there  is  prayer  to  God  and  good  conference,  and  ob- 
servation of  the  Sabbath  by  such  are  well  minded;  and  no 
open  prophanesse  suffered  as  I  hear  of.  .  .  .  This  last  spring 
I  did  there  meet  old  Papassaconaway  who  is  a  great  Sagamore. 
.  .  .  The  last  yeare  he  and  all  his  sonnes  fled  when  I  came, 
pretending  feare  that  we  would  kill  him.." 

By  the  eloquence  of  Eliot,  Passaconaway  was  converted  and 
lived  and  died  a  devoted  Christian.  It  was,  as  Eliot  himself 
testified  later  on,  "not  only  a  present  notion  that  soon  van- 
ished, but  a  good  while  after  he  spake  to  Capt.  Willard,  who 
tradeth  with  them  in  those  parts  for  Bever  and  Other  Shins 
&c  that  he  would  be  glad  if  I  would  come  and  live  in  some 
place  thereabouts  to  teach  there.  .  .  .  And  if  any  good  ground 
or  place  that  he  had  would  be  acceptable  to  me,  he  would 
willingly  let  me  have  it." 

Passaconaway's  cordial  invitation  to  the  missionary  was 
effective,  proof  of  which  has  been  preserved  in  a  letter  of 
Eliot's  in  which  he  mentions  his  purpose  to  visit  Amoskeag 
the  following  spring.     It  was  to  prepare  for  his  visit  that  a 


1 8  TO  YVN  CIIUR  CH  HIS  TOR  V. 

path  was  cut  through  the  woods  to  Amoskeag.  Later  on  we 
find  the  evidences  of  liis  having  been  there.  Daniel  Gookin, 
the  Virginian  who  had  been  converted  by  the  Rev.  William 
Thompson,  from  what  John  Fiske  calls  ^Vorldliness  or  perhaps 
devilry  rather  than  prelacy,"  and  who  had  come  to  Massachu- 
setts and  spent  a  chief  part  of  his  life  in  work  among  the 
Indians,  tells  us  in  his  "Christian  Indians"  that  Naamkeke  was 
one  of  the  places  where  the  Indians  met  "to  worship  God  and 
keep  the  Sabbath."  We  also  learn  from  him  that  a  teacher 
and  school  had  been  established  there.  This  first  church  in 
this  vicinity  was  an  orthodox  Congregational  church  of  the  old 
Puritan  type.  Exactly  where  its  meetings  were  held  is  not 
definitely  known,  but  it  was  probably  on  the  bluff  at  the  east 
of  the  falls. 

The  Christian  Indians  have  been  more  or  less  ridiculed  by 
historians.  Their  sincerity  and  intelligence  have  been  dis- 
credited. Their  motives  in  accei^ting  the  white  mian's  God 
have  been  explained  on  the  ground  of  their  childish  supersti- 
tiousness.  Against  the  injustice  of  these  charges,  which  have 
their  origin  in  the  everlasting  egotism  of  the  Caucasian,  there 
is  indisputable  proof,  not  only  in  the  sufferings  for  Christ's 
sake  which  many  of  these  groups  of  praying  Indians  underwent, 
but  in  the  keen  spiritual  discernment  of  the  queries  which 
Eliot  has  taken  down  from  their  lips: 

"If  any  talk  of  another  man's  faults  and  tell  others  of  it 
when  he  is  not  present  to  answer.  Is  not  this  a  sinne?" 

"If  a  man  think  a  prayer,  doth  God  know  it  and  will  he 
bless  him?" 

"If  a  man  be  almost  a  good  man  and  dyeth,  whither  goeth 
hissoule?" 


THE  INDIAN  CHURCH  AT  AMOSKEAG  FALLS.  19 

"Since  we  see  not  God  with  our  eyes,  if  a  man  dream  that  he 
seeth  God,  doth  his  sonle  then  see  him?" 

"Why  doth  God  make  good  men  sick?" 

"Doe  not  Englishmen  spoile  their  soules,  to  say  a  thing  cost 
more  than  it  did?  and  is  it  not  all  one  as  to  steale?" 

"I  see  why  I  must  feare  Hell,  and  do  so  every  day.  But 
why  must  I  feare  God?" 

"If  I  reprove  a  man  for  sinne,  and  he  answer  ^Why  doe  you 
speak  thus  angrily  with  me:  Mr.  Eliot  teacheth  us  to  love  one 
another,'  is  this  well?" 

These  are  not  the  questions  of  hypocritical  or  superstitious 
men.  Eliot's  Indian  preachers,  like  Simon  Betogkom,  whose 
voice  has  mingled  the  warnings  of  the  law  and  the  promises 
of  the  gospel  with  the  roar  of  the  falls  at  Amoskeag,  were  men 
of  God,  whose  Christian  spirit  was,  in  many  instances,  beauti- 
ful in  contrast  with  that  of  their  palefaced  brethren.  With 
the  Indians,  as  with  the  English,  not  every  one  who  named  the 
name  of  Christ'  was  possessed  of  the  spirit  of  Christ.  The 
Indian  church  at  Amoskeag  left  no  records.  Its  misty  exist- 
ence was  of  uncertain  duration.     It  shared  the  fate  of  the  race. 


III. 

THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  AT  AMOSKEAG. 


The  Scotch-Irish  immigrants,  some  of  whom  had  passed 
through  the  awful  siege  of  Londonderry,  Ireland,  in  1688-89, 
and  who  crossed  the  Atlantic  with  the  same  impulse  that  had 
brought  the  Pilgrims  a  century  earlier,  were  among  those  who 
were  confused  by  the  conflicting  boundary  claims  between 
Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire.  They  arrived  in  Boston 
August  4,  1718,  and  secured  a  grant  of  what,  for  its  profusion 
of  chestnut,  walnut,  and  butternut  trees,  was  known  as  Nut- 
field,  about  fifteen  miles  northwest  of  Haverhill,  Mass.  Their 
fi-rst  grant  was  secured  from  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Company. 
Later  on,  doubting  the  right  of  Massachusetts  to  the  territory 
and  considering  the  Wheelwright  claim  valid,  they  obtained  a 
deed  of  the  section  from  the  Wheelwright  heirs.  The  Scotch- 
Irish  settlement  was  named  Londonderry  for  their  home  in 
Ireland.  Their  first  minister,  James  MacGregor,  preached  his 
first  sermon  in  the  new  settlement  underneath  a  large  oak  on 
the  east  side  of  Beaver  pond.  His  text  was  from  Isaiah  32:2: 
''And  a  man  shall  be  as  a  hiding  place  from  the  wind,  and  a 
covert  from  the  tempest;  as  rivers  of  water  in  a  dry  place;  as 
the  shadow  of  a  great  rock  in  a  weary  land."  The  town 
church  was  Presbyterian.  It  still  exists  as  the  First  Congre- 
gational Church  at  East  Derry. 

20 


THE  SCO  TCH- IRISH  A  T  AMOSKEA  G.  21 

Mr.  MacGregor  was  the  first  man  of  the  Londonderry  colony 
to  visit  the  Amoskeag  Falls,  and  was  ever  afterwards  entitled, 
by  a  regulation  of  the  town,  to  the  first  fish  caught  there  each 
spring.  As  the  minister  of  the  town  he  would  probably  have 
enjoyed  this  favor  in  those  days  regardless  of  his  claim  to  be 
the  first  man  of  the  colony  who  had  visited  the  famous  fishing 
place.  The  Scotch-Irish  claimed  the  land  clear  up  to  the  falls, 
and  some  of  their  number  settled  on  the  neighboring  territory 
long  before  the  confiicting  claims  were  finally  adjusted.  These 
squatters  constituted  the  embryo  of  the  future  town  of  Derry- 
field.  The  region  was  at  that  time  known  by  the  not  very 
flattering  name  of  Old  Harry's  Town.  Such  a  neighborhood 
might  be  supposed  to  have  been  in  need  of  a  church  if  churches 
are  needed  anywhere.  But  for  more  than  a  hundred  years 
organized  Christianity  in  these  parts  was  to  be  confronted  by 
persistent  difficulties  and  hindered  by  frequent  reverses. 


IV. 

THE  TYNGSTOWN  COLONY. 


The  first  white  church  established  in  the  present  territory 
of  Manchester  was  the  town  chnrch  of  what  is  known  as  Tyngs- 
town,  or  Tyng's  Township.  The  experiences  of  these  early 
settlers  were  sufficiently  tragic  to  entitle  them  to  the  enduring 
sympathy  of  the  people  of  this  community.  In  the  year  1703, 
when  there  was  hardly  a  white  settler  in  the  Merrimac  valley 
north  of  Dunstable, — the  ancient  name  for  Nashua, — Captain 
William  Tyng  raised  a  company  of  volunteers  "in  the  winter 
season  to  go  in  quest  of  the  Indian  enemy."  They  made  a 
difficult  march  on  snowshoes  as  far  as  Lake  Winnepisaukee, 
and  brought  back  six  Indian  scalps.  This  was  at  the  very 
height  of  Indian  sa,vagery,  and  was  wholesome  punishment  for 
outrages  to  which  pioneer  families  had  been  ruthlessly  sub- 
jected by  the  Indians.  For  a  long  period  more  it  was  unsafe 
for  white  men  to  push  their  settlements  into  the  interior  of 
Hew  Hampshire.  But  in  1725,  John  Lovewell,  of  the  same 
town  of  Dunstable,  with  forty-six  companions,  successfully 
executed  the  most  impressive  piece  of  military  vengeance  to  be 
found  in  the  annals  of  New  England.  The  account  of  their 
experiences,  though  authentic  to  the  minutest  detail,  is  grew- 
some  and  awful.  On  the  day  of  his  departure  Lovewell  sent 
the  following  brief  note  to  the  governor,  and  we  hear  no  more 

22 


THE   TYNGSTOWN  COLONY.  33 

of  him  or  his  company  until  we  get  the  straggling  reports  of 
the  grim  battle  of  Peqiiaket: 

Dunstable,  April  ye  15,  1725. 
Sir:   This  is  to  inform  you  that  I  march  from  Dunstable  with 
between    forty    or    fifty    men    on    the   day   abovementioned    &    I 
should  have  marched  sooner  if  the  weather  had  not  prevented  me. 
No  more  at  present  but  I  remain  your  humble  seryt. 

John  Lovewell. 

After  several  losses  by  sickness  or  other  disablement,  includ- 
ing Toby  the  Indian,  William  Cummins  of  Dunstable  and  Ben- 
jamin Kidder  of  ISTutfield,  with  ten  others  who  were  detailed 
to  take  care  of  them,  the  remaining  thirty-four  pressed  on  to 
Pequaket,  the  home  of  the  tribe  of  Indians  they  were  seeking, 
in  the  present  town  of  Fryeburg,  Me.,  and  there  in  the  wilder- 
ness, one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  from  home,  cut  off  even 
from  their  own  packs,  in  the  very  lair  of  the  Indians,  by 
whom  they  were  greatly  outnumbered,  with  their  backs  to 
the  lake,  known  henceforth  as  LovewelFs  pond,  they  fought 
the  stubbornest  bush-fight  on  record.  At  the  first  onset 
they  lost  eleven  men — nine  by  death,  among  whom  was  their 
brave  captain,  two  by  disablement,  one  by  cowardice  and  deser- 
tion. The  remaining  twenty-two  men,  posted  behind  trees, 
fought  the  battle  of  Pequaket,  with  diminishing  numbers, 
from  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  May  8  until  the  day  closed 
in  darkness.  Then  they  marched  out  of  the  bloody  woods. 
They  left  Jacob  Farrah  "expiring  by  the  pond.''  Robbins  and 
Usher  were  not  able  to  go  with  them,  and  waited  in  their 
wounds  for  the  awful  approach  of  morning.  "Charge  my  gun/' 
said  Robbins.  "The  Indians  will  come  in  the  morning  to  scalp 
me,  and  I'll  kill  one  of  them  if  I  can."  Of  the  thirty-three 
heroes  who   opened  the  battle  of  Pequaket  only  nine  came 


24  TO  WN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  V. 

out  without  serious  wound,  and  only  seventeen  returned  to  their 
homes.  "Elias  Barron,  one  of  that  party,  strayed  from  the 
rest,  and  got  over  Ossipy  river,  by  the  side  of  which  his  gun 
case  was  found,  and  he  has  ne'r  been  heard  of  since." 

The  effect  of  LovewelFs  battle  was  that  of  a  decisive  victory 
over  the  Indians.  They  deserted  Pequaket,  withdrew  to  Can- 
ada, and  left  the  interior  of  northern  New  England  open  to 
the  English  settlements.  This  event  was  quickly  followed  by 
a  number  of  grants  by  Massachusetts  in  the  Merrimac  valley. 
These  grants  were  made  chiefly  to  the  survivors  of  the  wars 
against  the  Indians.  The  IsTarragansett  townships,  so  called, 
were  granted  by  number  to  the  survivors  and  the  heirs  of  the 
survivors  of  the  war  against  the  Narragansetts.  Massachusetts 
was  anxiously  willing  to  make  these  grants  to  her  people,  as, 
under  the  principle  that  "possession  is  nine  points  of  the  law," 
she  knew  no  better  way  to  establish  her  claim  to  the  whole 
Merrimac  valley.  Therefore,  at  the  close  of  "LovewelFs  War," 
townships  in  this  region  of  New  Hampshire  were  given  away 
by  Massachusetts  with  a  lavish  hand.  New  Hampshire,  in 
despair  of  reaching  a  settlement  with  Massachusetts  over  the 
boundary  dispute,  had  begun  to  do  the  same  thing.  In  1727 
Major  Ephraim  Hildreth,  Capt.  John  Shepley,  and  others, 
soldiers  under  William  Tyng  in  the  famous  "snowshoe  expe- 
dition" of  1703,  petitioned  for  and  obtained  from  the  Massa- 
chusetts legislature  a  grant  of  land  "between  Litchfield  and 
Suncook  on  ye  Easterly  Side  Merrimack  River,"  This  was 
supplemented  by  a  smaller  grant  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Piscataquog.  The  tract  on  the  east  side  of  the  Merrimac  was 
to  be  six  miles  square,  "exclusive  of  Robert  Rand's  Grant  and 
the  three  Farms  pitched  upon"  by  Hon.  Samuel  Thaxter,  John 
Turner,  and  William  Dudley,  Esq.     Thaxter,  nine  years  later, 


THE   TYNGSTOWN  COLONY.  25 

sold  his  farm  to  Archibald  Stark,  the  father  of  Gen.  John 
Stark.  Two  hundred  acres  of  land  "at  the  Most  Convenient 
place  of  Amoskeag  Falls"  was  also  reserved  by  the  state. 
Among  the  conditions  of  the  grant,  the  grantees  were  to  set- 
tle their  tract  of  land  with  sixty  families  within  four  years. 
Each  family  was  to  have  a  house  eighteen  feet  square  and 
"seven  feet  stud/'  and  four  acres  cleared  and  plowed  and 
stocked  with  English  grass  and  fitted  for  mowing.  It  was 
further  required  that  they  should  lay  out  three  lots,  "one  for 
the  first  minister,  one  for  the  ministry,  and  one  for  the  school, 
and  within  the  said  Term  Settle  a  Learned  Orthodox  Minister 
and  Build  a  Convenient  House  for  the  publick  Worship  of 
God."  The  incorporators  of  the  township  lived  in  the  vicinity 
of  Dunstable,  Groton,  and  Chelmsford,  where  the  preliminary 
town  meetings  were  held.  The  minutes  of  these  meetings, 
written  in  a  handsome  hand,  were  kept  by  Joseph  Blanchard, 
clerk.  They  are  preserved  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the 
city  of  Manchester.  At  a  meeting  held  at  the  home  of  Benja- 
min Bancroft,  in  Groton,  November  28,  1738,  it  was  "voted 
that  there  be  assessed  on  ye  prop'rs  the  sum  of  thirty  pounds 
(to  be  lay'd  out  in  Preaching  the  Gosspel  in  the  Said  Township, 
where  that  the  proprietors  that  are  now  Settled  there  shall  see 
Cause  to  Agree  upon)  and  Eph'm  Hildreth  Esq'r  To  take  the 
care  and  Procure  Such  preaching  there."  A  little  more  than 
a  year  later,  at  a  town  meeting  held  at  the  house  of  Isaac  Far- 
well,  innholder,  of  Dunstable,  the  following  action  was  taken: 

Also  Voted  to  Build  a  meetinghouse  in  Said  Township  of  the 
Following  dimentions,  viz.:  forty  two  feet  Long  and  thirty  feet 
wide,  twenty  feet  between  Joynts,  and  that  the  meeting-house 
frame  be  Eaised  at  or  before  the  Last  day  of  August  next,  And 
that  the  Eoof  be  boarded,  Shingled,  Weather  boards  put  On  the 


26  TO  WN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  V. 

boarding,  Bound,  well  Chamfered,  the  necessary  Doors  made 
and  Hung,  A  Double  floor  lay'd  below  with  all  Convenient  Speed 
After  the  sd  Frame  is  up  so  that  it  be  thus  finished  by  the  first 
of  december  next.  And  that  Eleazer  Tyng  and  Benj'a  Tompson 
Esq'rs  and  Cap't  Jonathan  Bowers,  or  any  Two  of  them  be  a 
Com'tee  fully  Tmpowered  in  behalf  of  this  Prop'ty  to  Lett  out 
S'd  work,  &  in  their  S'd  Capacity  to  Enter  into  Bonds  or  Articles 
of  Agreement  for  the  fullfillment  &  Compleating  the  work  as 
afores'd.  And  the  Said  Com'tee  Are  directed  to  post  up  Noti- 
fications of  the  time  and  place  of  their  meeting  to  Let  out  the 
S'd  work,  in  the  Several  places  that  notifications  Are  posted  for 
Calling  Prop'rs  meeting  ten  days  before  the  S'd  Work  be  let  Out 
And  the  S'd  Com'tee  are  further  Directed  in  case  of  an  Indian 
Warr  to  prolong  the  time  of  Building  S'd  House. 

The  records  of  Tyn^stown  contain  an  interesting  account 
of  the  expense  of  the  raising  of  the  meetinghouse.  The  first 
two  items  are — 

"To  Joseph  Blanchard  for  Eum  &  Provisions  2  15     3 

To  the  Rev'd  M'r  Thomas  Parker  2     0     0" 

After  all  our  respect  for  the  piety  of  the  fathers^  preaching 
seems  to  have  been  a  secondary  matter  when  it  came  to  ^^rum 
and  provisions.''  Eum  was  an  important  factor  in  that  raising, 
for  it  constituted  both  the  first  and  the  last  items  in  the  bill 
of  expenses.     The  last  item  is — 

"Had  of  William  McClinto  for  Eaiseing  6  g'lls  of  Ehum 

at  18s  per  G'll  @  5     8     0" 

Another  item  in  this  account  is — 
"To  Archebald  Stark  for  a  Salmon  0     9     0" 

Tyngstown  never  had  a  settled  minister,  though  it  was 
supplied  with  more  or  less  preaching.  We  find  a  vote  taken 
September  25,  1740,  "that  the  treas'r  be  Directed  to  pay  to 


THE   TYNGSTOIVN-  COLONY.  37 

M'r  Benj'a  Bowers,  for  his  Preaching  in  Tyng's  Town,  Thirty- 
two  Pounds  of  the  first  money  that  Comes  into  the  treasury." 
At  the  same  meeting  the  treasurer  was  ordered  to  pay  "Mr 
Dunlap"  thirteen  pounds  and  fifteen  shillings  for  preaching. 
When  this  vote  was  taken,  the  day  of  their  discomfiture  was 
at  hand,  for  the  British  Government  had  decided  the  boundary 
dispute  against  Massachusetts  in  the  March  of  this  very  year. 
That  boundary  was  defined  as  "beginning  at  the  Atlantic 
ocean  and  ending  at  a  point  due  north  of  Pawtucket  Falls  and 
a  straight  line  drawn  from  thence  due  west  till  it  meets  with 
His  Majesty's  other  dominions."  The  haughty  Tyngstown 
settlers,  w^ho  had  hitherto  tolerated  the  Scotch-Irish  as  tres- 
passers on  their  claim,  now  found  themselves  shut  off  in  the 
enemy's  country.  Their  township  was  without  legal  founda- 
tion, and  they  were  driven  from  their  claim.  Individual  fam- 
ilies remained,  but  only  by  the  sufferance  of  the  triumphant 
Scotch-Irish.  The  sufferers  petitioned  Massachusetts  for  relief, 
and  April  17,  1751,  they  were  granted  the  township  of  Wilton, 
Me.  Four  and  one  half  months  later,  their  rivals  in  this  terri- 
tory incorporated  the  permanent  township  of  Derryfield.  The 
settlers  of  Tyngstown  had  been  compelled  to  surrender  a  grant 
that  had  cost  them  about  forty  thousand  dollars.  They  had 
wasted  the  best  years  of  their  lives,  had  cleared  fields  w^here 
others  would  reap,  and  built  homes  in  which  others  would 
dwell.  They  ha,d  placed  their  meetinghouse  near  the  Scotch- 
Irish  neighborhood  with  the  praiseworthy  hope  of  securing 
their  support  of  its  services.  The  overture  was  not  successful. 
The  two  races  were,  as  yet,  too  distinct  to  mix  well.  At  last 
the  meetinghouse  was  burned  by  a  forest  fire.  Its  location 
is  still  pointed  out.  It  stood  not  far  from  the  Chester  corner, 
on  the  old  AVeston  farm.     The  graveyard  is  still  dimly  discern- 


28  TO  WN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  Y. 

ible.  So  ended  the  first  attempt  by  the  white  man  to  estab- 
lish an  orthodox  church  in  this  region.  The  attempt  was  given 
up  in  1740.  The  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians  were  not  yet 
ready  to  merge  their  ecclesiastical  identity  with  that  of  the 
New  England  Congregationalists.  It  was  to  take  them  just 
one  hundred  years  to  reach  that  pointy  when  the  Presbyterians 
of  Manchester  Center  and  the  Congregationalists  of  Amoskeag 
were  to  join  destinies  in  settling  a  common  pastor  in  their 
united  church  on  Hanover  street.  The  cleavage  between  the 
Tyngstown  settlers  and  the  Scotch-Irish  immigrants^,  who  had 
settled  the  territory  under  the  protection  of  New  Hampshire, 
was  based  on  dilferences  in  nationality,  ill-defined  boundaries 
between  the  states,  and  loose  methods  of  surveying.  The 
Tyngstown  people  carried  a  chip  on  their  shoulder  when  they 
came  on  the  ground.  They  assured  Massachusetts  that  they 
would  settle  their  town  with  "English"  families,  and  that  the 
"people  claiming  a  right  under  New  Hampshire,"  referring  to 
the  Scotch-Irish,  "will  be  hindered  from  encroaching  thereon." 
A  glance  into  the  anxieties  that  occupied  the  minds  of  the  early 
settlers  of  this  section  of  New  England  is  furnished  by  the 
closing  passage  of  a  letter  written  on  one  of  the  fly-leaves  of 
the  old  book  in  which  the  records  of  Tyng  Township  were  kept. 
It  bears  the  signature  of  William  Parker  and  Matthew  Liver- 
more: 

"But  Inter  Arma  Silent  Leges— What  does  it  avail  to  Perplex 
ourselves  about  Profits  of  Land  or  Eights  of  that  kind  when  we 
see  or  hear  the  French  are  Like  to  Come  and  Take  all" — 


PART  11. 


TIE  TOWN  CHURCH  BEFOEE  THE  DISES- 
TABLISHMENT. 


V. 
THE  FIRST  ERA. 


In  1751  some  of  the  inhabitants  of  Londonderry,  Chester, 
and  what  was  then  called  Harrytown,  though  no  such  legal 
township  ever  existed,  petitioned  Gov.  Benning  Wentworth  to 
be  incorporated  into  the  township  of  Derry  field.  Lieut.  John 
Hall,  who  kept  an  inn  in  what  we  know  as  Manchester  Center, 
was  the  moving  spirit  in  this  affair,  as  he  seems  to  have  been 
the  most  influential  personality  in  the  town  politics  for  nearly 
the  first  fifty  years  of  its  existence.  The  petition  was  granted, 
the  town  was  incorporated  September  3,  1751,  and  the  first 
town  meeting  was  held  at  John  HalFs  inn  three  weeks  later. 
John  Hall  was  elected  the  first  town  clerk,  and  John  Goffe, 
William  Perham,  Nathaniel  Boyd,  Daniel  McNiel,  and  Eliezar 
Wells,  selectmen.  The  second  meeting  was  held  at  the  same 
place  twelve  weeks  later,  and  "voted  twonty  fore  Pounds  old 
tenor  to  be  Eesed  to  paye  fore  priching  for  thies  present  yiear." 
This  may  be  considered  the  birth  date  of  the  town  church  of 
Derryfield.  There  had  probably  been  preaching  in  the  neigh- 
borhood at  different  times  in  private  houses,  but  there  had 
been  no  organized  provision  for  it.  One  chief  motive  in  the 
incorporation  of  the  town  was  the  religious  motive — the  need 
of  regular  worship.  "To  pay  for  the  Charges  of  the  Charter 
and  to  pay  for  Preaching  and  to  pay  all  other  Charges  that 

31 


33  TOWN  CHURCH  HISTORY. 

may  arise  this  year^' — this  is  the  order  in  which  the  first  war- 
rant assessing  the  inhabitants  of  Derryfield  is  issued.  The 
religious  wants  of  the  community  are  to  be  provided  for  as 
the  first  business  after  settling  up  the  expenses  of  the  incorpo- 
ration. However  negligent  of  religion  the  inhabitants  of 
Derryfield  seemed  to  become  in  later  years,  they  started  right. 
Their  intentions  were  good  in  the  beginning.  This  warrant, 
however,  was  severe  in  execution,  and  sowed  the  seed  of  future 
disturbance.  It  was  declared  in  the  warrant  that  "if  any  per- 
son or  persons  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  make  payment  of  the 
sum  or  sums  whereat  he  or  they  are  respectively  assessed  or  set 
down  in  Sd  Lists,  to  Distrain  the  Goods  or  Chatties  of  the  Sd 
Delinquent  or  Delinquents  to  the  Valine  thereof  and  the  dis- 
tress or  distresses  so  taken  you  are  to  keep  by  the  spase  of  four 
Days  at  the  cost  and  Charges  of  the  owner,  and  if  the  owner 
do  not  pay  the  sum  or  sums  so  assessed  upon  him  or  them 
within  the  Sd  four  days  the  distress  or  distresses  so  taken  you 
are  to  expose  and  openly  sell  at  an  outcry  for  payment  of  the 
tax  and  charges,  notice  of  such  sale  being  posted  in  some  pub- 
lick  place  in  said  town  twenty  four  hours  beforehand,  and  the 
overplush,  if  any  there  arising  By  Sd  sale  besides  the  Sd  assess- 
ment and  Charges  of  taking  and  keeping  the  Distress  or  Dis- 
tresses to  be  Immediately  restored  to  the  owner,  and  for  want 
of  goods  and  Chatties  whereon  to  make  distress  you  are  to 
seize  the  Body  or  Boyds  of  him  or  them  so  refusing  and  him 
or  them  Commit  unto  the  Common  Coal  of  Sd  Province  there 
to  remain  untill  he  or  they  pay  and  satisfie  the  several  sum  or 
sums  whereat  he  or  they  are  assessed  respectively." 

This  warrant  was  dated  at  Derryfield  January  14,  1752,  in 
the  twenty-fifth  year  of  the  reign  of  George  II.  It  was  signed 
by  John  Goffe,  William  Perham,  and  Daniel  McMel,   and 


THE  FIRST  ERA.  33 

recorded  by  John  Hall,  "town  Clark/'  It  was  unfortunate  for 
the  church  that  it  appeared  to  be  the  chief  beneficiary  of  these 
drastic  proceedings.  These  methods  of  collecting  taxes  have 
long  since  been  repudiated.  Human  nature  would  not  endure 
them  in  the  collection  of  ecclesiastical  debts.  Human 
nature  is  singular  in  this  respect.  It  is  long-suffering  and 
patient  under  tax  sales  and  foreclosures,  when  the  civil  power  is 
the  exacting  force,  or  is  to  be  the  beneficiary  of  its  own  severity. 
But  let  the  church  be  the  beneficiary,  even  in  an  indirect 
degree,  and  how  men  will  rage!  Our  Derryfield  fathers  peace- 
ably paid  their  taxes  to  meet  the  tavern  and  drink  bills  of  its 
representatives  here  and  there,  but  let  those  taxes  go  for  Pres- 
byterian preaching  in  the  town  church,  and  the  dissenters  and 
atheists  made  the  air  blue  with  their  righteous  wrath.  Be- 
hold, how  strange  a  thing  is  the  human  conscience!  And 
3^et,  in  so  far  as  human  nature  has  revolted  against 
enforced  taxation  for  the  support  of  the  church,  it  has 
been  fighting  a  battle  for  the  church  itself,  and  for  its  place  in 
the  affectionate  devotion  of  men.  It  is  not  becoming  that  the 
church,  whose  sway  over  men  should  be  the  mild  and  stern 
sway  of  love  and  conscience,  should  receive  the  fruits  of  civil 
oppression — of  seizures,  sheriff's  sales,  and  imprisonments. 
And  it  is  to  the  enduring  honor  of  the  church  that  she  has 
rejected  such  methods  of  support.  The  state,  on  the  other 
hand,  has  not  rejected  these  methods — with  the  one  exception 
of  imprisonment  for  debt.  The  state  taxes  the  people  yet  with 
a  stern  hand,  and  exacts  the  last  farthing  of  the  tax.  If  it  is 
delayed  beyond  a  certain  point,  interest  or  fines  are  added. 
Property  on  which  the  civil  taxes  are  not  duly  paid  is,  in  the 
stern  course  of  time,  seized  and  sold  in  the  interests  of  the 
civil  power.     In  the  incorporation  of  Derryfield,   it  was  in- 


M  TO  IVN  CHURCH  HI  ST  OR  V. 

tended  that  the  chief  object  and  the  largest  recipient  of  tax- 
ation should  be  the  church.  Next  to  the  church  came  the 
secular  administration.  In  other  words,  the  largest  part  of  a 
citizen's  taxes  went  to  the  support  of  the  church — a  smaller 
part  to  the  support  of  the  town  in  its  civil  concerns.  Accord- 
ing to  that  principle,  public  taxes  ought  now  to  be  a  half  less 
than  they  were  before  the  church  threw  itself  upon  the  vol- 
untary support  of  the  people. 

The  incorporators  of  Derryfield  have  been  accused  of  indif- 
ference to  religion.  No  impression  can  be  more  incorrect. 
Though  somewhat  testy  and  quarrelsome,  they  were  God-fear- 
ing men  in  their  way.  If  any  conclusive  proof  of  the  fact  were 
needed  it  may  be  found  in  an  interesting  petition  from  the 
town  of  Derryfield,  signed  by  John  Hall  and  John  Goffe, 
selectmen,  addressed,  October  3,  1784,  to  the  New  Hampshire 
senate  and  house  of  representatives.     It  made  complaint — 

"That  a  breach  of  the  sabbath  is  become  so  frequent  that 
few  hours  of  the  day  passes  but  repeated  instances  of  it  is  to  be 
seen  upon  any  of  our  public  roads.  Not  only  travelling  upon 
foot  and  Horse,  but  driving  loaded  teams  as  if  they  pursued 
their  secular  busnes  upon  that  day  with  more  alacrity  than 
any  other." 

But  no  such  proof  is  needed  outside  of  the  Derryfield  town 
records,  for  at  a  special  town  meeting,  held  six  weeks  after  issu- 
ing the  above-mentioned  tax  warrant,  one  hundred  pounds,  old 
tenor,  was  voted  "for  priching,"  and  John  Eidiel  and  Nathaniel 
Boyd  were  appointed  a  committee  to  provide  for  it.  This  meet- 
ing was  held  March  2,  1752.  The  next  meeting  was  held  July 
20,  following.  An  article  had  been  put  in  the  warrant  "to  see 
where  the  town  will  keep  publick  worship  for  the  season.'' 
In  those  daj^s,  when  roads  were  bad  and  the  inhabitants  widely 


THE  FIRST  ERA.  35 

scattered,  the  summer  was  the  most  favorable  season  for  church 
going.  The  town  was  poor,  or  felt  poor,  and  at  this  meeting 
it  did  not  venture  on  the  expense  of  church  building,  but — 

"Vouted  that  the  Placieses  of  Publick  Worishep  be  held  at 
Banjmien  Stivenes  and  William  McClintos  the  first  sabouth 
at  Banjmien  Stivenes  &  the  nixt  at  William  McClintos  and 
sow  sabouth  about  till  the  nixt  town  meetien/' 

The  force  and  originality  of  John  HalFs  character  are 
strikingly  illustrated  in  his  spelling.  His  free-hand  spelling 
is  especially  interesting  in  the  touches  of  Irish  brogue  which  it 
has  preserved,  as  in  "nixt,''  "Stivenes,"  and  "firest."  You  can 
catch  the  Scotch-Irish  burr  of  the  r  sound  in  "firest"  and 
"Worishep.''  The  Puritans  and  their  descendants,  on  the 
other  hand,  make  no  use  of  the  r  sound  in  such  situations. 

Thus  Benjamin  Stevens's  and  William  McClintock's  barns 
were  the  first  places  of  public  worship  authorized  by  the  town. 
They  were  so  located  as  to  be  well  within  reach  of  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  town.  The  services  were  held  in  these  places 
throughout  the  summer  and  fall  of  1752.  The  one  hundred 
pounds  voted  at  the  previous  March  meeting  had  not  yet  been 
expended,  and  in  February,  1753,  at  a  special  meeting  held  at 
Benjamin  Stevens's  barn,  it  was  voted  to  continue  the  arrange- 
ment till  the  money  was  spent.  It  was  also  voted  "that  the 
minister  be  kept  at  William  McClintos."  The  minister  was 
Alexander  McDowell,  Avho  had  preached  with  such  satisfaction 
both  in  Derryfield  and  Bedford  that  each  town  was  ready  to 
give  him  a  call.  The  Derryfield  call  came  first.  John  Riedell, 
Alexander  McMurphy,  and  John  Hall  were  a  committee  "to 
prosecute  the  giving  of  Mr.  McDowell  a  call  to  the  work  of 
the  ministry  to  join  with  the  town  of  Bedford  or  separate  and 
distinct  by  ourselves."     Three  weeks  later,  Bedford  voted  him 


36  TO  WN  CHURCH  HIST  OR  V. 

a  imanimoiis  call.  There  is  a  tradition  that  he  did  not  accept 
the  call  to  Derryfield.  The  annual  report  of  the  New  Hamp- 
shire Missionary  Society  for  1838 — seventy-five  years  after  this 
first  call  was  given — contains  this  interesting,  but  not  alto- 
gether accurate,  account  of  the  transaction: 

"Manchester  is  an  old  town,  on  the  east  side  of  Merrimack  river, 

16  or  18  miles  below  Concord.  It  contains,  probably,  about  800 
inhabitants,  and  has  been  incorporated  77  years.     Within  about 

17  years  after  the  incorporation  of  the  town  [within  three  years 
rather]  the  inhabitants,  in  the  spirit  of  our  puritan  fathers,  de- 
termined to  enjoy  the  privileges  of  the  Gospel,  invited  a  Min- 
ister to  preach  to  them  as  a  candidate,  and  after  suitable  trial  of 
him,  presented  him  a  call  to  become  their  Pastor.  To  this  call, 
for  reasons  unknown  to  us,  he  gave  a  negative  answer;  and  it  is 
said  that  no  Minister  of  Jesus  has  since  been  invited  to  settle  in 
that  place.  Here  is  a  desolation  of  sixty  long  years  which  stands 
forth  a  solemn  warning  to  the  servants  of  Christ,  to  take  heed  how 
they  give  a  negative  answer  to  the  calls  which  they  receive." 

Though  the  religious  desolation  of  Derryfield  was  great 
enough,  it  had  been  by  no  means  so  great  as  in  1828  it  appeared 
to  have  been.  Derryfield  had  probably  listened  to  a  greater 
number  of  ministers  than  any  other  town  in  the  state  during 
that  time.  That  Alexander  McDowell  did  not  accept  the  call 
is  a  tradition  which  must  be  correct.  We  have  no  present 
means  of  verifying  it.  The  facts  took  place  just  a  hundred 
and  fifty  years  ago.  The  tradition  is  based  upon  such  state- 
ments as  the  one  above  quoted,  which  was  written  within  the 
reach  of  human  memory  from  the  event.  But  Mr.  McDowell 
held  the  call  under  consideration  for  nearly  two  months,  and  the 
town  felt  sure  enough  of  his  acceptance  to  vote  him  a  yearly  sal- 
ary of  two  hundred  pounds,  old  tenor,  provided  he  accepted  the 
joint  call  from  the  two  towns.     If  the  Bedford  end  of  his  dual 


THE  FIRST  ERA.  37 

parish  would  do  as  well  as  Derryfield^his  salary  would  be  a  cred- 
itable one  for  that  day.  Potter  tells  us  that  "the  name  of  no 
other  minister  employed  in  this  town  is  found  in  our  records 
to  this  time."  Potter  has  placed  the  people  of  this  vicinity, 
and  of  New  Ham])shire  in  general,  under  a  heavy  debt  of  grati- 
tude for  his  history  of  Manchester.  His  historical  learning 
was  vast,  and  his  memory  prodigious.  But  he  was  not  enough 
of  a  plodder  to  be  accurate.  He  was  either  too  busy  with  his 
other  numerous  duties,  or  too  impatient  to  pursue  a  steady, 
sleuth-hound  chase  for  facts  in  musty  records.  This  only  can 
account  for  the  amazing  statement  that  the  name  of  no  other 
minister  is  mentioned  in  Derryfield  records.  The  records  fairly 
bristle  with  the  names  of  ministers  employed  by  tlie  town  down 
as  late  as  1814.  We  surmise  that  Mr.  McDowell's  reason  for 
declining  the  Derryfield  call,  not  to  mention  the  unattractive 
prospect  of  preaching  Sunday  about  in  Stevens's  and  McClin- 
tock's  barns,  may  have  been  found  in  the  factional  spirit  that 
disturbed  the  peace  of  the  town.  Perhaps  he  lacked  the  cour- 
age  to  undertake  the  task  of  bringing  harmony  out  of  chaos. 
His  declining  the  call  was  a  grievous  disappointment,  if  we 
may  jud^c  by  the  traditional  impressions.  It  was  a  calamity 
from  .which  old  Derryfield  never  recovered.  He  little  realized 
how  much  depended  on  the  answer  he  hesitated  so  long  to 
give.  But  the  town  by  no  means  surrendered  to  its  disap- 
pointment. 

September  5,  1754,  the  location  of  the  prospective  meeting- 
house was  fixed  "by  the  side  of  the  Highway  that  leads  from 
Londonderry  to  Amoscheeg  Falls,  some  place  betwixt  William 
McClintock's  and  James  Murphy's.''  This  vote  was  apparently 
the  result  of  a  hot  contest,  and  was  certainly  the  cause  of  one 
which  was  to  disturb  the  peace  of  the  town  for  a  half-century 


38  TO  WN  CHURCH  HI  ST  OR  V. 

or  more.  The  location  was  the  issue  that  split  the  town  poli- 
tics into  the  two  universal  parties — the  powers  that  be,  and  the 
opposition.  The  opposition  in  this  case  was  heterogeneous,  as 
oppositions  usually  are.  A  chief  element  in  it  was  the  Massa- 
chusetts or  English  part_y,  made  up  of  the  remnant  of  the 
Tyngstown  settlement  and  a  few  others.  It  rallied  around 
the  person  of  Col.  John  Goffe,  who  was  the  most  important 
and  prominent  personage  in  the  town,  though  not  as  influ- 
ential in  town  politics  as  John  Hall.  Goffe  was  a  marked 
figure  in  the  political  history  of  Derryfield,  and  by  force  of 
character  held  important  offices,  even  while  the  Hall  faction 
was  dominant.  Though  he  disliked  the  location  chosen  for 
the  meetinghouse  he  loyally  supported  the  church  and  took 
a  leading  part  in  its  management.  Five  months  after  the 
vote  fixing  the  location  of  the  meetinghouse,  a  petition  signed 
by  thirty  voters  was  given  the  selectmen  for  the  calling  of  a 
special  meeting  "to  reconsider  the  vote  of  locating  the  meeting 
house  and  raiseing  money  for  building.-^  The  selectmen  re- 
fused. The  petitioners  appealed  to  the  court  of  the  province, 
and  the  constable,  Benjamin  Hadley,  was  enjoined  to  call  such 
a  meeting.  It  was  held  March  1,  1755,  and  the  vote  relative 
to  the  location  and  building  of  a  meetinghouse  was  rescinded. 
This  was  stormy  navigation  for  the  little  church,  but  it  held 
up.  Preaching  continued,  especially  during  the  summer  season. 
At  a  special  meeting  held  at  John  Hall's  barn  it  was  voted 
"to  pay  Conol  John  Goffe  sixtey  poundes  old  tenor  to  pay  the 
Revernt  Binjimen  Buteler  for  priching.'^  Sixty  pounds  repre- 
sented considerable  preaching  in  those  days,  and  though  Ben- 
jamin Butler  was  never  settled  as  the  permanent  minister  of 
the  parish,  he  evidently  spent  some  time  and  labor  in  the 
Derryfield  vineyard.     No  traditions  of  his  ministry  have  come 


THE  FIRST  ERA.  39 

down  to  US.  What  manner  of  man  he  was  we  do  not  know, 
unless  we  may  be  permitted  to  judge  him  by  his  famous  name- 
sake. The  same  meeting  that  ordered  Colonel  Goffe  to  pay 
Benjamin  Butler  sixty  pounds  for  preaching  voted  seven 
pounds,  two  years  overdue,  to  Rev.  Samuel  McClintock,  for 
like  service. 


VL 

THE  SECOND  EEA. 


The  arrested  meetinghouse  project  was  set  in  motion  again 
by  the  following  touching  petition,  dated  August  27,  1T58: 

"To  the  selectmen  of  the  town  of  Derryfield,  Gentlemen,  Free- 
holders and  Inhabitants  of  said  town,  We  the  undersiibscribers, 
looking  upon  ourselves  as  under  a  great  disadvantage  for  want 
of  a  place  of  Public  Worship,  as  we  have  rising  fameleys  which 
cannot  atend  at  other  places,  and  as  it  would  be  encouragement 
for  Ministers  to  Com  and  preach  unto  us  if  we  were  forward  in 
getting  a  place  for  the  public  worshipe  of  God  ourselves." 

This  petition  is  signed  by  Capt.  Alexander  McMurphy,  John 
Hall,  Eobert  Anderson,  James  Eiddell,  Samuel  Boyd,  John 
Dickey,  Benjamin  Stevens,  John  Eiddell,  James  Humphrey, 
Hugh  Stirling,  Michael  McClintock,  Eobert  Dickey,  John  Mer- 
rill, James  Pitirs  (?),  Vfilliam  Petiers  (?),  William  Nutt,  Jame& 
Peirse,  John  Harvey,  William  Perham,  Jr.,  Thomas  Hall. 

This  petition  deserved  to  be  effective,  and  it  was,  for  on 
the  21st  of  the  following  month  a  special  meeting  was  held 
which  undertook  the  building  of  a  meetinghouse  in  earnest. 
Here  is  the  record: 

''Voted  to  build  the  meetien  Houes  on  John  Hall's  land  joyening 
the  road  leading  to  Thomas  Hall's  ferry  and  the  Ammacheag 
Falls. 

40 


THE  SECOAD  ERA.  41 

"Voted  to  raise  six  hundred  pounds  to  carry  on  the  building 
the  said  meetien  Hones. 

-Voted  to  raiese  Said  meetien  Hones  forty  feet  in  lenth  thirtey 
five  feet  in  Brenth. 

"Voted,  Capt.  William  Perham  and  Levt.  Hugh  Stirlen  and  John 
Hall  ye  Commitey  to  carey  on  the  builden  of  above  said  Meetien 
Hones." 

These  measures,  though  essential  to  the  well-being  of  the 
town,  were  opposed  by  a  considerable  number  of  malcontents. 
The  Tyngstown  remnant  had  not  forgotten  the  unfriendly 
aloofness  of  the  Scotch-Irish  in  the  days  when  they  were  en- 
gaged in  the  trying  task  of  building  up  a  town  and  securing 
support  for  their  parish  church.  They  returned  evil  for 
evil.  Some  refused  to  pay  their  church  taxes.  Some 
of  them  suffered  for  their  refusal.  Some  did  not  refuse, 
but  delayed,  and  the  building  went  on  by  jerks  and  starts. 
By  July  15,  1759,  it  had  been  framed  and  raised,  for  on  that 
date  it  was  voted  to  collect  five  hundred  pounds  "toward 
Borden  and  Shingelen  of  our  Meetien  Houes,"  this  sum  to  be 
taken  out  of  the  six  hundred  pounds  that  had  been  voted  the 
previous  year.  Capt.  William  Perham,  Lieut.  Hugh  Stirling, 
and  John  Hall  were  the  building  committee.  It  was  voted 
that  John  Hall  apply  for  financial  help  for  the  building  of  the 
meetinghouse  to  non-resident  "gentlemen"  having  uncultivated 
or  unimproved  lands  in  the  town.  It  was  also  voted  that 
"whoever  pays  any  money  to  the  above  said  meetien  Houes 
shall  have  their  names  and  the  sums  of  money  they  pay  re- 
corded in  Derryfield  town  Book  of  Records." 

The  factional  fight  continued.  The  building  committee's 
honesty  was  questioned  and  a  committee  consisting  of  Michael 
McClintock,  John  Harvey,  and  David  Starrett  was  appointed 


43  TOWN  CHURCH  HISTORY. 

to  examine  the  accounts.  No  crookedness  was  discovered, 
and  the  arrested  enterprise  was  resumed.  It  was  voted  at  this 
meeting,  November  15,  1759,  "not  to  underpin  our  meeting- 
house at  present,  but  to  make  one  door  this  year.'^  The  town 
was  either  beginning  to  feel  the  drain  of  the  undertaking,  or 
the  opposition  had  grown  in  strength  as  the  building  pro- 
gressed, for  at  a  meeting  held  December  3,  1759,  it  was  voted 
"not  to  collect  any  more  money  from  the  town  this  year  towards 
the  meeting  house."  The  town  was  bonded  to  pay  off  the  debts 
that  had  been  incurred  up  to  date.  The  building  committee 
were  given  full  power  to  borrow  the  necessary  money  at  such 
interest  as  they  could  obtain  it  for,  securing  the  loan  by  the 
credit  of  the  town.  In  the  following  August,  1760,  the  select- 
men were  instructed  to  underpin  the  meetinghouse  and  to  put 
in  two  doors.  Finally,  December  15,  1760,  the  house  was  con- 
sidered near  enough  complete  to  order  that  the  names  of  the 
donors  be  recorded.  This  was  the  closing  year  of  the  French 
and  Indian  War,  and  the  mighty  men  of  Derryfield  had 
returned  from  the  blood-curdling  experiences  of  that  brutal 
conflict  to  the  peace  of  their  home  firesides.  This  list  of  donors 
to  the  building  of  the  town  church  of  Derryfield  begins  with 
the  names  of  twelve  officers  in  the  Indian  wars.  Here  are  the 
names  of  "Col.  John  Goffe,'^  heading  the  list,  and  "Capt.  John 
Stark,"  fourth  in  the  list,  fresh  from  the  frontiers.  The  largest 
amounts  are  from  Abraham  Miral  (Merrill),  £72 — 18 — 4, 
and  John  Goffe,  £71—18—10.  John  Stark  is  credited 
to  £40 — 0 — 3.  These  amounts  represent  the  church  taxes  of 
the  years  1758,  1759,  and  1760.  Here  is  the  name  of  Ezekiel 
Stevens,  the  most  interesting  name  in  the  list  when  we  pause 
to  realize  what  he  had  just  gone  through.  He  had  been  one 
of  the  victims  of  the  massacre  that  followed  Montcalm's  cap- 


THE  SECOND  ERA.  43 

ture  of  Fort  William  Henry  in  the  snmmer  of  1757.  When 
the  British  marched  out  of  the  surrendered  fortress,  the  pro- 
vincial, or  American,  troojDS  were  in  the  rear.  They  had 
defended  the  fort  till  their  ammunition  had  failed,  and  were 
defenseless  save  for  the  assurances  of  Montcalm.  How  empty 
those  assurances  proved  to  be  is  attested  by  one  of  the  blackest 
horrors  in  American  history.  How  the  waiting  saA^ages,  at  a 
preconcerted  signal,  burst  like  a  cyclone  of  death  on  the  un- 
protected rear  of  the  retreating  garrison  has  been  graphically 
told  in  the  fiction  of  Cooper  and  the  history  of  Parkman. 
Some  few  of  the  attacked  provincials  escaped  to  the  woods. 
One  of  them  was  overtaken  by  the  savages  and  stripped  of  his 
clothing,  but  not  without  a  severe  struggle.  A  blow  from  a 
tomahawk  leveled  him  to  the  earth.  His  scalp  was  taken,  and 
with  one  more  finishing  blow  from  the  tomahawk  his  body  was 
left  as  food  for  the  beasts  and  birds.  But  he  came  of  a  stock 
that  dies  hard,  and  after  a  time  he  awoke  to  consciousness.  He 
had  streng-th  enough  left  to  crawl  to  a  log,  where  he  seated 
himself.  While  he  was  engaged  in  the  task  of  recalling  his 
mind  from  its  bloody  bewilderment,  he  was  suddenly  set 
upon  by  another  Indian,  who  claimed  him  as  a  prisoner. 
He  resisted  the  claim  and  clung  to  the  log.  While  this 
was  going  on  he  was  fortunately  taken  in  charge  by  a  pass- 
ing company  of  French  soldiers.  He  was  well  cared  for  at 
the  fort,  and  in  a  few  months  was  permitted  to  return  to  his 
home.  His  home  was  Derryfielcl,  and  his  name  was  Ezekiel 
Stevens.  "His  scalp,"  says  Potter,  "was  removed  almost  from 
the  entire  head,  save  a  line  around  it  about  the  limit  betwixt 
the  hair  and  the  smooth  skin  of  the  face  and  neck.  To  protect 
his  head  thus  exposed,  he  always  wore  a  close  knit  cap  upon  it. 
This  memento  of  the  '^Massacre  of  Fort  William  Henry'  is  well 


44  TO  WN  CHUR CH  IIISTOR  Y. 

remembered  by  many  of  the  original  citizens  of  Manchester  at 
the  present  day,  who  have  often  heard  from  his  own  lips  an 
account  of  his  thrilling  adventure.'^  The  savage  that  left  him 
for  dead  probably  never  realized  how  little  reason  he  had  to 
boast  of  the  scalp  that  Inmg  from  his  belt.  In  the  list  of 
tax-donors  to  the  town  church,  Ezekiel  Stevens  in  his  scull-cap 
is  credited  to  £12—8—4.  This  list  was  recorded  by  John  Hall, 
"Town  Clark/'  March  2,  1761. 

Still  the  meetinghouse  was  unfinished  and  the  strife  which 
it  had  caused  had  now  divided  the  town  into  two  bitter  fac- 
tions. One  was  headed  by  John  Hall,  the  first  political  boss 
of  Derryfield.  The  opposition  was  led  by  John  Gofle.  The 
long  course  of  this  strife  is  tedious  and  unedifying.  Who- 
ever desires  to  retrace  its  steps  is  commended  to  the  town 
records  of  Derryfield,  or  to  Potter's  "History  of  Manchester." 
It  was  a  most  unfortunate  conflict  for  the  early  welfare  of 
Derryfield.  It  ultimately  drove  many  of  the  best  citizens 
from  the  town,  Colonel  Goffe  among  them,  and  gave  it  a 
repellant  reputation.  The  fault,  as  usual,  was  almost  equally 
shared  by  the  two  factions.  It  may  be  said  to  have  begun 
with  the  inhospitable  purposes  of  the  "English"  to  crowd 
out  the  Scotch-Irish  from  the  Merrimac  valley.  It  was  ]Dro- 
longed  by  the  testy,  unyielding  temper  of  the  Scotch-Irish 
themselves,  after  they  came  into  control  of  the  destinies  of 
the  territory.  The  conflict  reached  its  height  in  1766,  when 
the  town  elected  two  sets  of  officers,  and  the  state  was 
compelled  to  intervene  to  restore  order.  And  the  order  that 
was  restored  was  an  order  of  litigation.  John  Hall  was  called 
to  account  for  the  funds  he  had  collected  from  non-resident 
taxpayers  for  the  meetinghouse.  He  showed  a  clear  record, 
only  to  be  accused  in  turn  for  having  embezzled  a  part  of  the 


THE  SECOND  ERA.  45 

four  hundred  pounds  which  had  been  borrowed  to  pay  off  the 
meetinghouse  debts.  He  replied  by  bringing  in  a  bill  for  extra 
expenditure.  The  bill  was  rejected.  He  sued  the  town.  John 
Goife  and  William  McClintock  were  chosen  as  agents  to  defend 
the  town.  The  suit  was  begun  at  Portsmouth,  but  the  town 
offered  settlement  out  of  court,  and  came  out  a  heavy  loser  in 
the  game  of  litigation.  The  prosecuting  agents  brought  in  an 
account  of  their  expenses.  Among  the  items  in  William  Mc- 
Clintock's  expense  account  against  the  town  is  the  following: 

^'1771  Feb  4th 

At  Chaster,  to  a  mess  of  otes  and 

a  jU  of  Ruin  a  Coming-  hom 6.  [Shillings]" 

He  also  charges  the  town  for  a  ^^Bowl  of  Todey"  which  he 
had  at  Greenland,  and  sundry  other  drinks  at  Exeter,  Kings- 
town, and  elsewhere.  The  John  Hall  party  usually  came  out 
on  top  in  the  end,  though  the  opposition  scored  several  tem- 
porary victories.  For  instance,  April  2,  1764,  they  carried  a 
vote  not  to  raise  any  money  for  preaching  that  year.  Six 
auonths  later  they  were  strong  enough  to  carry  the  vote  a  step 
further,  and  appropriated  the  money  that  had  been  raised  for 
preaching  to  the  paying  of  the  town  debts: 

''Voted  that  the  monej'  that  wase  Raised  in  the  j^ear  1763  for 
I'riechien  &  not  Expended  for  the  use  Intended  should  g-ow  to 
pay  the  towns  Detes  for  money  Borowed  and  was  formerly  voted 
to  Repeair  the  meeting"  House." 

William  McClintock,  John  Stark,  and  John  Moor  were  town 
selectmen  at  that  time,  and  John  Hall  was  town  clerk.  It  is 
not  certain  that  this  vote  was  carried  by  one  faction  over  the 
heads  of  another  faction.  It  is  possible  that  it  was  dictated  by 
the   town's  financial   extremities.     During  the   most   of   this 


46  10  WN  CHURCH  HISTOR  V. 

period  of  warfare  the  town  was  supplied  witli  preaching  at 
irregular  intervals.  iVs  the  result  of  the  town  meeting  held 
March  -l,  1T65,  more  preaching  was  provided  for  in  the  town 
that  year  than  ever  before.  But  the  evil  temper  of  the  inhab- 
itants had  been  so  profoundly  stirred  that  it  would  take  more 
than  one  year's  preaching  to  allay  it.  It  was  at  the  following 
March  meeting  that  each  faction  elected  its  own  set  of  town 
officers.  The  Hall  party  was  dominant  in  the  town,  for  even 
after  a  new  election  had  been  ordered  by  the  state,  and  every 
element  of  the  opposition  would  be  expected  to  show  itself,  the 
Hall  party  was  triumphant,  and  John  Hall  was  elected  to  two 
of  the  most  important  offices  in  the  town^clerk  and  selectman. 
N'ine  months  later,  however,  the  dissenters  rallied  and  voted 
not  to  raise  any  money  for  preaching  tlie  coming  year. 

In  1773  the  disturbed  state  of  feelings  was  found  to  be 
quieted  enough  to  justify  the  town  in  another  attempt  to  settle 
a  minister.  Eev.  George  Gilmore  had  preached  occasionally 
in  the  meetinghouse,  and  on  the  20th  of  August  four  articles 
were  inserted  in  the  warrant  for  a  town  meeting:  to  see  if  the 
town  would  vote  him  a  call;  to  see  what  yearly  salary  they 
should  vote  him  in  case  he  accepted;  to  see  how  much  settle- 
ment money  they  should  vote  him;  and  to  see  if  they  should 
send  a  committee  to  negotiate  with  him  about  the  matter.  The 
meeting  which  was  held  September  6  was  not  yet  prepared  to 
extend  a  call,  but  Mr.  Gilmore  was  sent  for  to  come  and  preach 
two  Sundays  on  further  trial.  He  was  evidently  found  accept- 
able, but  the  movements  of  the  town  were  unaccountably  slow, 
for  it  was  not  till  December  30  that  the  call  was  voted.  He 
was  offered  the  insignificant  yearly  cash  salary  of  thirty  pounds, 
besides  thirty  pounds  in  cash  and  sixty  pounds  in  labor,  as  set- 
tlement money.     David  Starrett,  Samuel  Boyd,  John  Perham, 


THE  SECOND  ERA.  47 

and  Lieut.  James  McCalley  were  appointed  a  committee  to 
communicate  with  him.  At  an  adjourned  meeting  held  two 
months  later  they  had  received  no  answer  from  Mr.  Gilmore. 
The  reason  for  his  silence  is  unknown.  It  would  probably  be 
doing  him  an  injustice  to  say  that  he  did  not  think  it  worth 
while  to  waste  the  expensive  postage  of  those  days  on  such  a 
penurious,  procrastinating  town.  He  may  have  been  ill,  or  the 
letter  miscarried.  At  any  rate,  this  second  attempt  to  settle 
a  minister  in  Derryfield  ended  in  failure.  This  brings  the 
story  of  the  old  town  church  down  to  February  21,  1774.  The 
long  and  bloody  struggle  for  independence  had  already  begun 
with  the  "Boston  Tea  Party'^  a  little  over  two  months  before, 
December  16.  From  this  time  until  the  close  of  the  Eevolu- 
tion  the  patriotic  town  of  Derryfield  had  little  time  or  money 
for  anything  but  war. 


VIL 
THE  THIRD  ERA, 


The  meetinghouse  had  been  left  in  its  incomplete  condition, 
growing  old  and  needing  repair.  May  22,  1780,  an  effort  was 
made  to  raise  money  for  its  repair  by  selling  the  "pew  ground."  • 
At  the  close  of  the  war,  June  2,  1783,  the  town  voted  to  raise 
one  hundred  dollars,  one  half  in  money  and  the  other  half  in 
labor,  for  the  repair  of  the  meetinghouse.  Major  John  Web- 
ster, Lieut.  Daniel  Hall,  and  Samuel  Stark  were  the  committee 
that  directed  the  repairs.  The  amount  voted  was  found  to  be 
insufficient,  and  on  the  following  September  the  allowance  was 
increased  by  fifty  dollars.  In  1790  a  successful  effort  was  made 
to  raise  money  for  the  completion  of  the  meetinghouse  by  sell- 
ing the  pew  ground.  The  sale  was  conducted  at  public  auction 
June  22,  by  Major  John  Webster,  John  Green,  and  John  Hall. 
The  ground  on  which  each  pew  was  to  be  built  was  struck  off  to 
the  highest  bidder.  The  purchasers  were  to  pay  two  thirds  of 
the  purchase  price  in  glass,  nails,  marketable  clapboards  or 
putty,  and  one  third  in  money.  The  name  of  each  purchaser, 
with  the  number  of  his  pew  and  the  amount  paid  for  it,  was 
to  be  recorded  in  the  Derryfield  town  book.  Here  are  the 
names  as  recorded  by  John  Goffe,  town  clerk:  Major  John  Web- 
ster, Daniel  Davis,  Daniel  Hall,  Capt.  John  Perham,  James 
Gorman,  John  Green,  John  Hall,  Lieut.  David  Merrell,  John 

48 


THE    THIRD  ERA. 


49 


\ 

^ 

16 

18 

P-O 

PULPIT. 

13 

jr 

IS 

IH 

u 

1 P- 

// 

^Z 

50 

P.  3 

31 

1 

wtsr 

DOOR 

^6 

^8 

PS 

^r 

EAST 

10 

2  5 

Z% 

p.  1 

1 

2^ 

9 

S 

r 

3 

2 

^.J.   I 

^ 

.^-^' 

b 

OU 

TH       E 

-^TRANIC 

E 

Plan  Of  pewSf»<PRE5BYr£RMN  Church, East  MA^iCKESTER  ,^  )7S2 

/^NAI^C HESTER    CENTER^) 


50  TOWN  CHURCH  HISTORY. 

Stark,  Jr.,  Jonathan  Greeley,  Asa  Haseltine,  David  Webster, 
Joseph  Haseltine,  William  Nutt,  Dr.  John  Duston,  Abraham 
Amjny,  Israel  Young,  John  Dickey,  Capt.  Samuel  Moor, 
Joseph  Farmer,  Peter  Emerson,  Archibald  Gamble,  Joshua 
Perse,  Samuel  Moor,  Thomas  Griffin,  John  Goffe. 

It  would  appear  from  this  list  that  the  Eevolutionary  strug- 
gle had  brought  the  ecclesiastical  factions  of  Derryfield  into 
harmonious  agreement  for  once.  The  purchasers  of  the  pew 
ground  built  their  pews  immediately.  So  successful  had  been 
this  transaction  that  the  town  decided  to  go  on  and  sell  the 
pew  ground  for  the  galleries.  March  5,  1792,  the  selectmen 
were  instructed  to  expend  forty  dollars  in  building  the  galleries. 
Eight  months  later  the  sale  was  effected  under  John  Stark, 
Daniel  Davis,  and  Samuel  Moor,  selectmen.  The  highest 
bidder  was  to  be  the  purchaser.  N'o  bid  was  to  be  accepted  less 
than  sixpence.  The  purchasers  were  William  Perham,  David 
Stevens,  John  Stark,  Able  Huse,  James  Majorey,  Samuel 
Smith,  Capt.  John  Perham,  Capt.  Samuel  Moor,  Green  Simons, 
William  Stevens,  Daniel  Davis,  John  Hall,  Jr.  But  for  some 
reason  the  gallery  pews  were  never  built. 

This  sudden  revival  of  interest  in  the  church  is  not  explained 
by  the  town  records.  We  would  be  at  a  loss  to  account  for  it 
if  it  were  not  for  the  old  traditions  that  earlier  local  historians 
have  been  thoughtful  enough  to  preserve.  By  the  assistance 
of  these  traditions,  verified  by  the  cold  facts  of  the  town  rec- 
ords, we  learn  that  a  preacher  of  striking  eloquence  and  per- 
sonal power  had  been  preaching  in  Derryfield.  His  name  was 
William  Pickles.  Relying  on  Potter  as  our  authority,  we  learn 
that  he  "was  a  native  of  Wales,  where  he  married  Margaret 
Tregallis.  After  emigrating  to  this  country  he  preached  for  a 
time  in  Philadelphia.     He  came  into  the  neighboring  town  of 


THE   THIRD  ERA.  51 

Bedford  somewhere  about  1787.  He  preached  in  Bedford  some 
years,  a  portion  of  the  time.  At  first  he  was  very  popular  as  a 
preacher,  and  it  was  proposed  to  settle  him,  but  for  some  rea- 
sons not  easily  accounted  for,  an  opposition  sprang  up  against 
him  in  Bedford,  and  became  so  violent  as  to  forbid  the  idea  of 
a  settlement.  His  enemies  charged  him  with  dissolute  habits 
in  Philadelphia,  but  the  charge  was  stoutly  denied  by  his 
friends.  At  length  the  strife  waxed  so  warm  and  became  so 
pointed  that  Lieut.  John  Orr  offered  to  lay  a  wager  of  fifty 
dollars  that  the  charge  was  true.  The  wager  was  taken  by  Mr. 
Pickels's  friends,  and  Mr.  William  Riddle  was  agreed  upon  as 
the  agent  of  the  parties  to  proceed  to  Philadelphia  and  in- 
vestigate the  charge.  His  report  was  to  be  final.  Mr.  Riddle 
went  to  Philadelphia  on  horseback,  investigated  the  matter, 
found  tlie  charge  untrue  in  eA^ery  particular,  returned,  and 
reported  the  result.  There  was  great  exultation  on  the  part 
of  the  winners,  and  they  met  at  the  store  of  Isaac  Riddle, 
Esquire,  to  rejoice  over  the  victory.  Mr.  Riddle  was  desig- 
nated as  their  agent  to  go  to  Mr.  Orr's  and  get  the  wager.  He 
accordingly  waited  upon  Mr.  Orr  and  made  known  the  result 
of  the  investigation.  AYithouFmaking  a  remark,  Lieutenant 
Orr  went  to  his  desk  and  paid  over  the  money.  Mr.  Riddle 
took  the  money  back  to  the  winners,  and  it  was  spent  at  the 
counter  in  liquor  for  the  multitude!  But  the  result  did  not 
stay  the  opposition  against  Mr.  Pickels,  and  he  was  forced  to 
abandon  the  idea  of  a  settlement.  He  however  continued  to 
preach  in  Bedford  a  portion  of  the  time  for  some  sixteen  years. 
His  friends  would  pay  their  money  for  no  other  man,  as  long 
as  he  was  in  the  neighborhood;  and  as  they  constituted  near  one 
half  of  the  people  in  Bedford,  and  among  them  some  of  the 
most  influential,  Mr.  Pickels  continued  to  'supply  the  pulpit' 


52  TO  WN  CHUR  CH  II IS  TO  R  V. 

about  one  half  of  the  time.     The  remaining  part  of  the  time 
he  preached  in  the  vicinity,  mostly  in  Derryfield."' 

Mr.  Pickles  preached  in  Derryfield  at  least  as  early  as  1791. 
There  is  a  town  record  of  April  2,  1792,  that  Joseph  Farmer 
is  paid  ten  shillings  "for  Keeping  Wilham  Pickles  the  Last 
year."  It  was  this  William  Pickles  who  relinked  the  i^eople  of 
Derryfield  for  their  neglect  in  not  repairing  and  completing 
the  meetinghouse.  'Tf  yon  don't  repair  the  honse  of  God/' 
said  he,  ''the  devil  will  come  in  and  carry  yon  out  at  the 
cracks."  It  was  perhaps  to  escape  such  an  uncanny  experi- 
ence that  the  town  had  carried  on  such  a  successful  sale  of 
pew  ground  for  the  re])air  of  the  meetinghouse.  Mr.  Pickles 
had  no  permanent  engagement  at  Derryfield.  He  was  sent  for 
when  wanted.  An  interesting  vote  is  recorded  in  the  town 
hook  in  1791,  to  'Giv  an  order  to  John  Ray  for  Fifteen  Shil- 
lings on  Capt.  Perham  Collector,  it  being  voted  to  General 
Stark  for  going  to  Amherst  &  to  Bedford  to  hire  Mr.  Pickles  to 
preach  in  the  year  1793."  Other  preachers  were  also  employed 
more  or  less,  but  Mr.  Pickles  seems  to  have  been  the  general 
favorite.  June  16,  1797,  Enoch  Whipple  receives  twelve  dol- 
lars and  fifty  cents,  the  balance  due  him  "for  supplying  the 
Desk  in  Derryfield  in  1796."  March  24,  1798,  widow  Eliza- 
beth Hall  is  voted  -fifty  cents  "for  entertaining  the  minister 
for  years  past."  The  following  May  "Archibald  Gamel"  re- 
ceived ten  dollars  for  money  he  expended  in  hiring  preaching 
in  the  previous  year.  In  August  twenty-four  dollars  is  voted 
to  "Revt  Mister  Ordway  for  his  preaching  six  days  at  four  dol- 
lars pr  day."  In  December  "Mister  Andrews"  receives  four 
dollars  for  one  day's  preaching  service.  Then  we  come  to 
Mr.  Pickles  again,  who  appears  to  have  been  paid  at  the  rate  of 
six  dollars  a  Sunday.     By  vote  of  July  19,  1799,  he  received 


THE    THIRD  ERA.  53 

forty-two  dollars  for  supplying  the  pulpit  during  that  year. 
The"^  town,  during  this  period,  took  reasonably  good  care 
of  the  meetinghouse.  October  8,  1798,  James  Young  was 
voted  twenty-eight  dollars  for  repairing  the  meetinghouse. 
The  following  March  he  was  voted  a  like  sum  for  the  like  ser- 
vice. November  5,  1803,  Mr.  Pickles  receives  an  order  on  the 
town  treasury  for  sixty-six  dollars  for  preaching.  Six  weeks 
later  a  Mr.  McGregor  receives  an  order  for  eighteen  dollars 
"for  preaching  three  days."  July  20, 1804,  Lieut.  Daniel  Hall 
receives  an  order  for  fifteen  dollars  "for  Boarding  Mr.  Pickels 
in  the  year  1803.'^ 

We  now  enter  upon  the  period  of  dissolution  of  the  bonds 
between  the  church  and  the  town.  Hitherto  the  town  has 
been  divided  into  two  parties.  Henceforth  the  town  is  to 
free  itself  gradually  of  any  corporate  connection  with  the 
church.  The  first  step  in  this  direction  is  to  abate  the 
church  taxes  of  those  who  for  one  reason  or  another  prefer 
not  to  pay  them.  March  12,  1805,  the  town  votes  to  abate- 
Peter  Emerson's  and  Stephen  Moor's  "minister  tax."  The 
town,  however,  as  a  whole,  continues  to  support  the  church 
for  several  years  to  come.  March  1,  1806,  David  AYebster  is 
voted  an  order  for  forty-two  dollars  "for  paying  Mr.  Pickets,"" 
Mr.  Pickles  not  only  acted  as  parish  minister,  but  for  a  time 
also  conducted  the  town  school.  March  29,  1806,  David  Web- 
ster received  an  order  for  three  dollars  and  seventy-five  cents 
for  boarding  ]\Ir.  Pickles  while  teaching  school.  Among  the 
other  ministers  whose  names  are  found  in  the  town  records 
down  to  the  year  1811  are  Joseph  Goffe,  Mr.  Harris  (probably 
the  Walter  Harris  who  held  a  long  and  notable  pastorate  in 
Dunbarton,  and  whose  name  we  shall  meet  again),  "Mr.  Lord 
the  minister,"   Mr.    Chapin,   Mr.    Colby,   Josiah   Richardson^ 

4 


54  TOWN  CHURCH  HISTORY. 

Mr.  Merrill,  Mr.  Leonard,  Mr.  Ambrose,  Mr.  Farwell,  "Elder 
Stone,''  Mr.  Herrick,  Mr.  Brown,  Josiah  Convers,  and  Sabastian 
Streeter.  Mr.  Streeter  makes  his  first  appearance  in  the  town 
records  by  a  vote  October  1,  1810,  giving  "an  order  to  Isaac 
Hnse  on  Town  Treasurer  for  twelve  Dollars  due  to  him  for 
paying  Mr.  Streeter  and  Mr.  Farwejl  for  one  days  preaching 
each."  This  was  the  year  when  the  unique  name  of  Derry- 
field  was  changed  by  the  fancy  of  Thomas  Stickney  to  the 
commonplace  name  of  Manchester.  Mr.  Streeter  was  paid  out 
of  the  town  treasury  for  preaching  as  late  as  February  22,  1813. 
In  the  previous  year,  March  10,  the  town  had  "voted  to  raise 
one  hundred  dollars  to  hire  preaching,"  and  John  Dwinnell, 
James  Xutt,  and  Isaac  Huse  were  appointed  a  committee  to 
provide  it.  At  the  same  meeting  it  was  "voted  that  each 
religious  denomination  shall  Injoy  the  Benefit  of  their  own 
money  as  it  respits  the  preachers  they  may  chuse  to  hire." 
Here  enters  the  denominational  conception  of  Christianity, 
and  the  end  of  the  period  of  town  establishment  is  at  hand. 
At  the  same  meeting  it  was  voted  to  sell  the  vacant  parsonage 
lot.  For  the  meeting  of  February  2,  1813,  an  article  was  in- 
serted in  the  warrant  "to  see  if  the  town  will  raise  any  money 
for  preaching  and  how  much."  Xone  was  voted.  There  were 
two  parties  in  the  town — ^^the  town  church  party,  and  the  dis- 
establishment party.  The  former  had  been  up  to  this  time 
strong  enough  generally  to  carry  their  purposes.  March  8, 
1814,  marks  the  important  point  in  the  history  of  Derryfield- 
Manchester — when  the  church  party  ceased  to  be  able  to  con- 
trol the  policies  of  the  town.  From  that  day  on  they  were 
for  a  time  strong  enough  to  insert  articles  in  the  warrants  for 
the  town  meetings,  but  not  strong  enough  to  vote  them  into 
effect.     The  boisterous  character  of  that  meetins:  is  reflected 


THE   THIRD  ERA.  55 

from  the  placid  pages  of  the  town  records.  The  fourth  arti- 
cle in  the  warrant  was  "to  see  how  much  mone}^  the  Town 
will  raise  for  preaching  the  present  year  and  employ  Mr.  Smith 
as  minister."  Mr.  Smith  was  on  hand  at  the  meeting,  and 
the  church  party  scored  the  first  point  by  carrying  a  vote  that 
"Henery  T.  Smith  make  a  short  prayer."  But  the  dissenters 
were  deaf  to  eloquence  whether  of  prayer  or  plain  speech,  and 
when  the  time  came,  "motion  was  made  to  dismiss  the  forth 
article  in  the  warrant,  but  did  not  carry  at  that  time."  Then 
the  contestants  took  a  breathing  spell.  We  can  only  guess 
what  was  said  and  done,  for  there  is  not  the  slightest  recoi^d 
to  direct  us.  It  resulted,  however,  in  disaster  to  the  church 
party,  for  the  very  next  item  reads  as  follows: 

"Afterwards  motion  was  again  made  to  dismiss  the  fourtli 
article,  and)  teas  voted  to  dismiss  th-e  same.'' 

The  church  party  realized  the  meaning  of  such  a  vote.  It 
meant  the  disestablishment  of  the  town  church  of  Manchester. 
They  could  not  reconcile  themselves  to  any  such  awful  action. 
It  seemed  like  an  abandonment  of  God,  for  as  yet  they  could 
not  conceive  of  the  maintenance  of  the  worship  of  God  without 
the  assistance  of  the  civil  power.  They  considered  such  a  vote 
a  disgrace  to  the  town.  The  boisterousness  was  quieted  and 
the  discussion  became  serious,  solemn,  and  prophetic.  We  read 
this  between  the  lines,  for  there  is  no  minute  to  aid  us,  except 
the  vote  that  immediately  follows.     It  was — 

"Voted  that  the  two  last  votes  be  arrased  out  and  begun 
annew  on  the  forth  article — and  on  motion  being  made  to  dismiss 
the  fourth  article  it  was  voted  to  dismiss  the  same." 

One  can  almost  hear  the  sigh  of  despair  that  arose  from  the 
little  meeting  when  that  last  vote  was  declared.     Henceforth 


56  TO  WN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  K 

the  old  town  church  of  Manchester  is  cast  adrift  on  the  world. 
The  waves  that  break  over  it  at  first  seem  to  overwhelm  it 
entirely.  For  a  few  years  it  is  altogether  lost  to  view.  But 
it  emerges  again  as  the  Presbyterian  Church  and  Society  of 
Manchester  in  1828,  and  again,  by  union  with  the  Congrega- 
tional Church  in  Amoskeag,  it  rises  in  the  First  Congregational 
Church  in  Manchester  to  pursue  a  strong  and  triumphant 
course. 

Though  the  votes  we  have  just  mentioned  mark  the  dis- 
establishment of  the  church  in  Manchester,  they  do  not  blot 
out  the  existence  of  the  church.  The  church  party  henceforth 
constituted  the  church,  and  the  church  party  did  not  cease  to 
labor  for  the  reinstatement  of  the  church  for  several  years  yet 
to  come.  In  the  warrants  for  the  annual  town  meetings  of 
1815,  1816,  and  1817  they  kept  the  ecclesiastical  issue  to  the 
front  by  inserting  the  article  "to  see  how  much  money  the 
town  will  raise  for  preaching."  Evidence  of  the  existence  of 
a  town  church  party  is  found  in  the  town  records  as  late  as 
March  12,  1822.  It  was  five  or  six  years  later,  when  all  hope 
of  restoring  the  corporate  union  between  church  and  town  had 
entirely  vanished,  that  the  scattered  fragments  of  the  church 
party  came  together  to  organize  themselves  into  an  ecclesi- 
astical society,  in  accordance  with  the  necessities  of  the  volun- 
tary principle.  The  men  who  were  to  organize  this  Presby- 
terian society  in  March,  1828,  were  the  same  men  who  had 
striven  earnestly  but  in  vain  to  preserve  the  connection 
between  the  church  and  the  town.  The  separation  did  not 
annihilate  either  member  of  the  partnership.  The  town  that 
was  incorporated  in  1751  has  had  an  uneven  but  continuous 
history.  So  also  has  the  church.  The  church  has  changed 
its  name.      So  also  has  the  town. 


PART  III. 


AFTER  THE  DISESTABLISHMENT. 


VIII. 

THE  TRANSITION. 


The  ancient  Presbyterian  church  of  Derryfield,  whose  begin- 
nings were  coeval  witli  tlie  incorporation  of  the  town  in  1751, 
never  really  ceased  to  exist.  The  old  meetinghouse,  the  build- 
ing of  which  was  such  a  bone  of  contention  in  the  early  history 
of  the  town,  still  stands  on  the  same  ridge,  the  fathers  who 
quarreled  about  it  sleeping  peacefully  in  the  churchyard  at  its 
side.  It  was  the  meetinghouse  for  the  town  from  the  time 
it  was  built  in  1759,  in  the  closing  year  of  the  French  and 
Indian  War,  until  about  1810.  Eeligious  worship  was  held  in 
it  at  indefinite  intervals  during  the  whole  period.  It  had 
passed  through  great  tribulations.  During  the  French  and 
Indian  War,  the  Starks,  the  Goffes,  the  Stevenses,  and  other 
chief  spirits  of  the  place  were  fighting  for  the  preservation  of 
their  homes  and  guarding  the  frontiers.  Many  had  never 
returned.  War  is  not  a  good  school  for  religion,  and  some 
who  did  return  seemed  to  give  less  concern  than  ever  to  the 
religious  welfare  of  the  town.  Then  had  come  a  short  interval 
of  peace  before  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  The 
interval  was  too  short  to  allow  the  current  of  the  religious  life 
to  cut  out  a  channel  for  itself  in  the  community.  The  long 
struggle  for  independence  absorbed  the  energies  of  old  Derry- 
field.     There  was  no  restraint  to  her  patriotism.     Her  able- 

59 


60  TO  WN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  V. 

bodied  men  rushed  to  Boston  with  the  first  report  of  the  fight- 
ing at  Lexington.  The  community  lived  only  a  waiting  exist- 
ence till  the  Eevolution  was  complete.  Then  had  come  the 
period  of  national  construction  based  on  a  new  set  of  princi- 
ples, the  chief  of  which  was  that  of  the  separation  of  church 
and  state.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  had  denied 
to  Congress  the  enactment  of  any  law  relative  to  the  establish- 
ment of  religion.  The  French  Eevolution,  coming  on  the  eve 
of  our  own,  had  exerted  a  powerful  influence  in  the  same 
direction.  The  civil  authority  ceased  to  concern  itself  with 
the  religious  wants  of  the  people.  The  fate  of  the  church  was 
committed  to  the  voluntary  principle.  The  church  was  turned 
out  into  the  cold.  It  was  severe  usage,  but  the  American 
church  has  adjusted  itself  to  the  separation  and  would  refuse 
now  to  return  to  the  older  principle.  This  is  what  had  hap- 
pened in  Derryfield  in  the  closing  years  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury and  the  first  quarter  of  the  nineteenth.  The  town  in 
its  civil  capacity  gradually  cast  off  all  responsibility  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  church.  It  left  the  church  to  the  fate  of 
the  voluntary  principle.  And  the  church  had  life  enough  in  it 
left  to  organize  itself  in  accordance  with  the  demands  of  that 
principle.  Here  is  sufficient  proof  that  the  old  church  at  Der- 
ryfield had  not  ceased  to  exist.  It  had  not  died.  The  men  who 
had  striven  in  vain  to  uphold  the  claim  of  religion  to  the  town's 
support  constituted  the  church  that  had  been  and  that  was 
to  be.  AA^ien  it  l)ecame  apparent  that  they  could  no  longer 
hope  for  material  aid  from  the  town,  they  had  recourse  only  to 
the  organization  of  a  voluntary  corporation  for  the  purpose.  In 
the  very  beginning  of  this  century,  the  New  Hampshire  Mis- 
sionary Society  had  been  organized.  Its  chief  task  had  been 
to  provide  for  the  religious  destitution  that  followed  the  dis- 


THE   TRANSITION.  61 

establishment  of  the  churches.  This  organization  did  more 
than  any  other  institution  to  awaken  the  slumbering  churches. 
It  helped  them  to  adjust  themselves  to  the  voluntary  prin- 
cipk%  and  cared  for  the  weaker  ones  while  they  passed  through 
the  transition.  This  was  the  service  it  performed  for  the  old 
church  of  Manchester.  In  Februar}',  18,28,  Eev.  William  K. 
Talbot  began  a  four  weeks'  "mission"  in  Manchester,  It  was 
during  this  mission  that  ''^Joseph  Moor,  Daniel  Watts,  Samuel 
Hall  and  others''  met  at  the  old  meetinghouse  of  Derryfieid 
(Manchester  since  1810)  and  "formed  themselves  into  a  Ee- 
ligious  Society  Known  by  the  name  of  the  first  Presbyterian 
Eeligious  Society  in  Manchester,  X.  H."  The  minutes  of  that 
meeting  in  the  handwriting  of  the  secretary,  Amos  Weston, 
Jr.,  are  preserved  in  the  first  record  book  of  the  First  Congre- 
gational Society.  The  First  Presbyterian  Society  of  Manches- 
ter, by  absorption  with  the  First  Congregational  Society  of 
Amoskeag,  passed  into  the  First  Congregational  Society  of  this 
city,  and  these  records  have  been  in  its  continuous  possession  to 
this  day.  They  are  the  oldest  records  of  any  religious  society 
within  the  present  limits  of  Manchester,  the  records  of  the 
church  in  the  old  Derryfieid  days  being  a  part  of  the  old  town 
records  in  the  possession  of  the  clerk  of  the  city  of  Manchester. 
The  old  Presbyterian  church  of  Derryfieid  survived  suffi- 
ciently to  organize  itself  in  harmony  with  the  new  princijole 
and  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  the  legis- 
lature passed  in  1827.  It  made  no  change  in  its  faith  or  its 
ecclesiastical  polity.  It  declares  that  "the  object  of  this  asso- 
ciation is  to  support  and  enjoy  more  effectually  the  Institu- 
tions of  our  Holy  Eeligion."  They  had  not  been  destitute 
of  church  worship.  A  church  is  a  company  of  believers. 
Such  a  company  had  existed  in  Derryfield-Manchester  from 


62  TO  IV N  CIIUR  CH  HIS  TOR  Y. 

the  incorporation  of  the  toAvn.  It  had  supported  and  enjoyed 
religions  worship  more  or  less,  with  frequent  interims  during 
that  time.  In  the  meantime,  a  religious  revival  had  swept 
over  the  country.  It  was  a  revival  that  began  with  the  G-reat 
Awakening  under  Jonathan  Edwards  at  Northampton.  The 
tide  of  this  revival  had  been  swelled  to  overflow  by  the  match- 
less evangelistic  eloquence  of  George  Whitefield.  His  last  ser- 
mon had  been  preached  at  Exeter,  on  Saturday,  September 
29,  1770. 

'^Sir,^^  said  Mr.  Clarkson,  "you  are  more  fit  to  go  to  bed 
than  to  preach." 

"True,  sir,"  said  Whitefield.  But  turning  aside  he  clasped 
his  hands,  and  looking  up,  said: 

"Lord  Jesus,  I  am  weary  in  thy  work,  but  not  of  thy  work. 
If  I  have  not  yet  finished  my  course,  let  me  go  and  speak  for 
thee  once  more  in  the  field,  seal  thy  truth  and  come  home  and 
die." 

So  he  did.  His  bones  are  resting  at  the  mouth  of  our  own 
Merrimac,  underneath  the  pulpit  of  the  old  church  in  New- 
buryport.  It  was  Whitefield,  Edwards,  and  others,  with  their 
apostolic  earnestness,  who  had  fanned  the  dying  embers  of 
ecclesiasticism  into  flame  and  had  enabled  the  church  to  sur- 
vive the  severe  period  of  reconstruction  when  it  was  first 
called  upon  to  maintain  itself  by  the  voluntary  principle.  The 
evangelistic  ferver  of  these  men  was  the  most  potent  religious 
influence  in  this  country  during  at  least  the  first  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  It  more  or  less  affected  every  town  and 
hamlet  in  the  whole  land.  It  was  the  wave  that  lifted  the 
church  from  the  sandbar  of  disestablishment  and  non-support. 
It  was  a  feeble  wave  in  some  parts.  It  had  well  nigh  spent 
its    force    before  it    reached    Derryfield-Manchester.     But    it 


THE   TRANSITION.  65 

reached  us,  and  it  was  just  sufficient  to  lift  our  bark  from  the 
bar.  It  did  for  us  what  it  did  for  other  towns  where  the 
church  had  been  previously  supported  by  town  tax  but  was 
compelled  henceforth  to  provide  for  its  support  by  the  volun- 
tary principle.  What  happened  here  in  Manchester  happened 
also  in  every  other  old,  established  parish  in  the  country. 
The  church  that  had  been  supported  by  the  town  was  com- 
pelled to  organize  itself  for  its  support  by  other  methods. 
The  neighboring  church  at  East  Derry  dates  its  history  legiti- 
mately from  the  organization  of  the  town  with  the  settle- 
ment of  the  Scotch-Irish  colony  in  1719.  It  has  been  com- 
pelled to  readjust  itself  to  the  new  principle.  It  has  at  times 
been  pastorless,  and  without  the  privileges  of  regular  worship, 
but  its  history  has  been  continuous  from  the  time  the  little 
colony  resolved  by  vote  to  support  the  preaching  of  the  gospel, 
and  the  Eev.  James  MacGregor  began  his  labors  underneath 
the  old  oak.  In  fact,  the  church  antedated  the  preaching,  for 
it  was  the  church  that  called  the  minister.  The  church  in 
those  days  was  the  town  acting  in  a  religious  capacity.  It  was 
not  long  after  the  da3's  when  the  civil  suffrage  was  limited  to 
church  membership.  The  colony  that  settled  Concord  in  173U 
became  incorporated  into  a  town  and  as  such  provided  for 
the  preaching  of  the  gospel  and  the  maintenance  of  the  min- 
istry. That  old  town  church  of  Concord  still  survives  in  the 
First  Congregational  Church  of  that  city,  which  correctly  dates 
its  organization  from  1730.  The  old  town  church  of  Derry- 
iield,  dating  from  1751,  having  survived  as  the  First  Presby- 
terian Church  and  Society  of  Manchester,  organized  in  con- 
formity with  the  voluntary  principle  in  1828,  still  survives  in 
the  First  Congregational  Church  and  Society  of  Manchester. 
By  the  same  method  of  reckoning  by  which  the  church  in 


^4  TO  WN  CHURCH  HISTOR  V. 

Plymouth^  Mass.,  dates  from  1606,  the  First  Congregational 
Churcli  of  Manchester  dates  from  1751.  If  it  be  said  that  for 
several  years  after  1751  there  was  no  meetinghouse  in  Derry- 
field,  we  may  also  reply  that  for  a  longer  period  after  1606  the 
Church  of  the  Pilgrimage  had  no  meetinghouse,  and  they 
had  no  resident  minister  for  several  years  after  the  landing. 

The  first  church  of  the  white  race  that  ever  took  visible 
form  on  territory  within  the  present  limits  of  Manchester  was, 
as  already  related,  the  old  church  of  Tyngstown.  But  as  the 
colony  that  organized  Tyng's  Township  was  expelled  from  its 
territorial  claim,  their  church  ceased  to  exist  in  this  commu- 
nity. But  this  was  not  the  case  with  the  church  in  Derryfield. 
The  church  was  coexistent  with  the  town.  The  town  re- 
mained, and  the  church  remained  with  it.  The  names  most 
familiar  among  the  founders  of  Derryfield  are  the  names  that 
are  signed  to  the  constitution  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Ee- 
ligious  Society  of  1828.  The  most  prominent  names  in  the 
records  of  old  Derryfield  are  those  of  Hall  and  Stark  and  Goffe. 
They  were  the  most  prominent  names  in  the  ecclesiastical 
affairs  of  Derrj^field.  The  Goffes  had  moved  to  Bedford.  So 
when  we  turn  to  the  records  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church 
and  Society  in  1828,  the  names  that  are  the  most  prominent 
are  the  old  names  of  Hall  and  Stark,  with  many  other  names 
almost  equally  prominent  or  venerable — like  those  of  Gamble, 
Blodgett,  Moor,  Noyes,  Griffin,  Harvey,  Emerson,  Greeley, 
Young,  Dickey,  Davis,  and  others. 

Samuel  Hall,  grandson  of  the  John  Hall  who  obtained  from 
George  II  the  incorporation  of  Derryfield,  was  one  of  the  three 
men  who  met  "with  others"  to  form  themselves  into  "a  Ee- 
ligious  Society'^  in  1828.  He  was  the  first  vice-president  of  this 
society.     Two  brothers,  Daniel  and  John,  were  also  among  the 


THE   TRANSITION.  65 

first  signers  of  the  constitution  of  the  society.  The  last  men- 
tioned of  the  three  was  not  the  John  Hall,  Jr.,  who  in  1793 
had  purchased  pew  ground  No.  13  in  the  gallery  of  the  meet- 
inghouse. An  interesting  proof  that  the  Presbyterian  Society 
was  really  a  continuation  of  the  town  church  of  Manchester  in 
its  effort  to  adjust  itself  to  the  principle  of  disestablishment, 
seems  to  appear  in  the  minutes  of  a  meeting  of  this  society 
"holden  at  the  old  meetinghouse"  Saturday,  May  21,  1831.  It 
was  voted  at  that  meeting  "that  Moses  Noyes  be  authorized  to 
receive  of  the  Town  Treasurer  all  money  or  monies  that  may 
be  in  his  hands  due  to  or  belonging  to  the  aforesaid  Society." 
This  is  the  link  by  which  the  church  of  1828  is  found  to  be  still 
united  to  the  old  town  church  of  Derryfield.  The  continuity 
is  established.  The  old  town  church  of  Derryfield,  which  be- 
came a  fact  when  the  town  was  incorporated  in  1751  and  the 
vote  was  passed  to  raise  twenty-four  pounds  for  the  preaching 
of  the  gospel,  has  had  a  disturbed,  but  continuous  history. 
From  the  old  town  church  of  Presbyterian  affiliation  it  passed 
in  1828  into  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  and  Society  of 
Manchester.  From  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  and  Society 
of  Manchester  it  passed  in  1839  into  the  present  First  Congre- 
gational Church  and  Society  of  Manchester. 

The  change  in  denomination  is  only  apparent,  for  at  that 
time  the  Congregational  and  Presbyterian  churches  of  Xew 
Hampshire  were  one  denomination.  They  were  united  in  the 
Xew  Hampshire  Missionary  Society,  and  were  bound  together 
in  the  same  ecclesiastical  organizations,  as  they  continue  to  be 
even  to  this  day.  The  Congregational  and  Presbyterian  min- 
isters of  this  region  have,  from  the  early  history  of  the 
churches  in  these  parts,  been  united  in  the  Derry  Association. 
The  Hillsborough  Association  of  Congregational  and  Presby- 


-66  TO  IV N  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  Y. 

terian  Churches  is  the  local  ecclesiastical  body  for  the  churches 
of  both  denominations  in  the  county,  and  the  churches  of  both 
denominations  are  entitled  to  like  representation  in  the  state 
association.  The  Congregational  and  Presbyterian  churches 
are  one  religious  body  within  the  limits  of  New  Hampshire. 
They  have  since  the  early  history  of  the  state  been  bound  to- 
gether by  an  Organic  bond.  It  is  only  when  they  go  outside 
of  the  state  or  when  they  carry  their  ecclesiastical  relations 
outside  of  the  state,  that  they  become  two  separate  denomina- 
tions. Within  the  limits  of  New  Hampshire  they  are  tradi- 
tionally and  organically  one.  There  have  appeared  in  recent 
years  unfortunate  signs  of  a  breaking  away  from  this  grand 
old  traditional  union.  They  have  been  due  to  the  advent  of 
ministers  and  laymen  from  outside  the  state,  where  Presbyte- 
rian and  Congregational  churches  were  supposed  to  have  no 
more  to  do  with  each  other  tha,n  Baptists  and  Methodists. 

Whoever  would  correctly  understand  the  ecclesiastical  his- 
tory of  New  Hampshire,  or  of  New  England  for  that  matter, 
must  remember  that  Congregationalism  and  Presbyterianism 
historically,  stand  for  the  same  great  facts  and  principles.  As 
far  as  ecclesiastical  polity  is  concerned,  there  are  really  but 
two  fundamental  theories.  By  one  of  these  theories  the  eccle- 
siastical unit  is  the  bishop.  Its  maxim  is:  Nullus  episcopus, 
nulla  ecdesia.  Where  there  is  no  bishop  there  is  no  church. 
This  is  the  theory  of  the  Eoman  and  Anglican  churches.  We 
may  call  it  the  episcopal  theory.  By  the  second  of  these  the- 
ories the  congregation  of  believers  is  the  ecclesiastical  unit. 
Wherever  there  is  a  congregation  of  Christian  believers,  what- 
ever their  officers  may  be,  whether  bishops,  presbyters,  minis- 
ters, or  neither,  there  is  a  church.  And  where  there  is  no  con- 
gregation there  is  no  church.    Nulla  congregatio,  nulla  ecdesia. 


THE   TRANSITION.  67 

This  may  be  called  the  Congregational  theor}'  of  the  church. 
It  is  held  hy  nearly  all  the  religious  bodies  in  this  country  and 
in  the  Protestant  state  churches  in  Scotland  and  on  the  conti- 
nent of  Europe.  It  was  in  support  of  this  theory  and  in  protest 
against,  the  hierarchical  theory  that  the  battles  of  the  Eeforma- 
tion  were  fought.  It  never  made  its  conquest  of  the  church 
of  England  complete.  It  was  the  effort  to  do  so  that  aroused 
the  Puritans  to  the  heroic  struggles  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
The  sturdiest  blows  to  unrivet  the  episcopal  theory  of  the 
church  from  the  religious  establishment  of  England  were  de- 
livered by  the  Presbyterians  of  Scotland.  They  were  power- 
fully seconded  by  the  Independents,  or  Congregationalists,  of 
England.  Their  purpose  was  to  deliver  'the  church  and  the 
kingdom  of  England  from  the  Lauds  and  the  Wentworths, 
and  in  order  to  do  that  they  must  deliver  it  from  the  episcopal 
principle.  They  succeeded;  and  for  one  brief  period  the  estab- 
lished Church  of  England  was  Presbyterian.  The  bishops 
were  overthrown  and  the  congregation  became  the  unit  of 
the  ecclesiastical  organism.  If  Eichard  had  been  Oliver  it 
would  have  remained  so  to  this  day.  In  New  Hampshire, 
therefore,  the  differences  of  denomination  were  solely  differ- 
ences of  race.  The  settlements  from  Massachusetts  were  Con- 
gregationalists. The  Congregational  church  was  the  town 
church.  There  was  no  other  church.  There  was  not  much 
denominational  fastidiousness  in  those  days.  One  church  for 
the  town  was  enough,  and  it  usually  received  what  for  that 
day  w^as  a  handsome  support.  The  Scotch-Irish  were  Presby- 
terians. The  Presbyterian  church  therefore  was,  as  a  matter 
of  course,  the  established  church  of  their  towns.  So  in  Lon- 
donderry, Bedford,  Derryfield,  the  town  church  was  Presby- 
terian.    But  there  was  nothing  said  about  denomination.     The 


68  TO  I VN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  Y. 

denominational  bugaboo  had  not  A^et  come  to  overawe  tlie- 
ecclesiastical  conscience  of  America.  They  had  ''rising  fam- 
eleys,"  and  wanted  a  church — a  real  churchy  orthodox  and 
regular.  Beyond  that  they  made  no  childish  demands.  Their 
concern  was  not  the  individualistic  concern — every  man  for  his 
own  souFs  salvation — which  has  been  a  chief  cause  of  the 
multii^lication  of  denominations.  It  was  the  concern  for  the 
Christian  welfare  of  the  community  and  its  rising  children. 
To  them  a  churcli  was  a  church,  so  long  as  it  was  neither 
Eoman  Catholic  nor  Episcopal.  When  the  Presbyterian. 
Church  of  Manchester,  therefore,  united  with  the  CongTega- 
tional  Church  of  Amoskeag  to  form  the  First  Congregational 
Church  of  Manchester,  it  made  no  real  change  in  its  creed  or 
afhliations.  It  had  been  for  some  3Tars  more  or  less  associated 
with  the  church  in  Amoskeag  in  support  of  a  common  ministry 
and  was  a  ward  of  the  same  missionary  society.  The  history 
of  these  churches  is  like  two  streams  that  rise  from  different 
mountains,  and  flow  through  different  valleys  until  they  mingle 
their  waters  in  one  common  channel.  The  stream  that  started 
in  Derryfield  one  hundred  and  fifty-two  years  ago  and  the 
one  that  started  in  Amoskeag  seventy-five  years  ago  followed 
winding  courses  through  sluggish  swamps  where  scarcely  any 
current  could  be  detected,  until  they  united  in  the  one  chan- 
nel in  1839.  From  that  day  the  united  stream  has  flowed 
onward  v.'ith  a  strono-  current  and  an  increasing  volume. 


IX. 

THE  NEW  OEGANIZATION. 


'•1828  ^Iarc]i  2nd  Joseph  Moor,  Daniel  Watts,  Sanniel  Hall 
and  oihers  met  and  formed  themselves  into  a  Eeligioiis  Society 
Known  by  the  name  of  the  first  Presbyterian  Eeligious  Soci- 
ity  in  Manchester,  N.  H.  and  adopted  a  constitution  which  is 
here  nnto  annexed.  The  Society  then  proceeded  to  the  choice 
of  a  Secretary,  and  Amos  Weston,  Jr.,  was  elected  to  that 
ofldce. 

'•Recorded  by  Amos  Weston,  Jr.,  Clerk." 

This  is  the  oldest  record  on  the  books  of  the  First  Congre- 
gational Society  of  Manchester.  All  earlier  records  of  trans- 
actions in  the  history  of  the  church  are  to  be  found  in 
the  records  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the  city  of  Man- 
chester, and  belong  to  the  days  when  the  church  and  the 
town  weie  united.  This  is  the  oldest  record  of  any  religious 
organization  in  Manchester  since  the  civil  union  between  the 
church  and  the  town  was  dissolved.  And  since  the  date  of 
that  action  the  records  have  been  continuous  until  now.  The 
minutes  of  every  meeting  and  apparently  of  every  vote  of  the 
society  are  to  be  found  in  one  of  the  four  books  in  which  the 
society's  proceedings  have  been  recorded  up  to  the  present 
time.  In  the  preamble  to  the  constitution  it  is  stated  that 
*'the  object  of  this  association  is  to  support  and  enjoy  more 

69 


70  TO  IVN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  Y. 

effectually  the  Institutions  of  our  Holy  Keligion.  Our  belief 
is  in  the  reality  of  Divine  Eevelation.  Our  desire  is  to  know 
its  truths;  zealously  to  maintain  them  is  our  fixed  purpose;  we 
unite  in  the  fear  of  God;  for  success  our  hope  is  only  in  the 
riches  of  his  mercy.  .  .  .  Banishing  party  feelings  and  sec- 
tarian ])rejudices  from  our  heai'ts  and  praying  for  Divine 
assistance,  and  mutual  affection  and  love  for  the  truth  and  a 
holy  concern  for  our  best  interests,  we  unite  for  the  further- 
ance of  our  object  under  the  following  constitution." 

This  preamljle  remains  practically  unchanged  through  the 
later  revisions  of  the  constitution,  and  the  articles  are  still 
substantially  what  they  were  in  1828,  even  to  phraseology. 
Article  YII  of  the  original  constitution  is  interesting  as  show- 
ing the  effect  on  the  new  corporation  of  the  long  civil  connec- 
tion with  the  town.     It  declares  that — 

"This  Society  shall  be  empowered  at  any  regular  meeting-  for 
the  purpose,  by  a  vote  of  two  thirds  of  the  Members  present,  to 
raise  any  snm  of  money  they  may  think  proper  by  levying  a 
direct  tax  on  each  member  in  proportion  to  his  property,  and 
according  as  he  is  taxed  or  rated  by  the  Town  authoritj^  in  which 
Town  he  lives."' 

This  clause  in  the  constitution  marks  the  transition  from 
the  days  of  town  support  to  the  era  of  the  voluntary  principle. 
Another  article  of  the  constitution  declared  that — 

"This  Society  shall  devote  their  funds  to  the  support  of  no  min- 
ister of  the  Gospel  who  Shall  not  receive  either  the  approbation 
of  the  Londonderry  Presbytery,  or  the  Trustees  of  the  New 
HamjDshire  Missionarj^  Society." 

The  New  Hampshire  Missionary  Society  is  now  a  Con- 
gregational body,  and  was  chiefly  so  then. 


THE  NEW  ORGANIZATION.  71 

The  fact  that  the  Presbyterian  Society  of  Manchester  was 
willing  to  trust  the  Congregational  eqiially  with  the  Presby- 
terian authorities  for  direction  in  the  support  of  a  minister, 
illustrates  the  cordial  relations  on  which  the  two  churches  have 
traditionally  dwelt.  The  first  signers  of  the  constitution  were 
Amos  Weston,  Jr.,  Josej^h  Moor,  Daniel  AYatts,  Samuel  Hall, 
John  Pay,  Thomas  Cheney,  James  McQueston,  James  Ray, 
Daniel  Hall,  Johnson  Morse,  Jonas  Harvey,  Isaac  Blodgett, 
Jacob  Whittemore,  Samuel  Gamble,  John  Calef,  Pranklin 
Moor,  John  Hall,  Moses  Noyes,  Robert  P.  AVliittemore. 

The  first  meeting  after  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  was 
held  in  the  old  meetinghouse  March  26,  1828.  Daniel  Watts, 
Samuel  Hall,  and  Amos  Weston,  Jr.,  were  appointed  a  com- 
mittee "to  procure  a  minister  to  preach  so  much  as  shall  be 
denied  expedient  by  the  Society."  Franklin  Moor  was  sec- 
retary at  this  meeting. 

The  following  subscription  paper  was  immediately  circulated 
by  the  committee: 

"'We  the  Subscribers  agree  to  pay  the  Treasurer  of  the 
Presbyterian  Society  of  Manchester  annually  the  sums  perfixed 
to  our  names,  for  the  space  of  three  years,  for  the  support  of 
the  Ministry  provided  that  a  sufficient  subscription  is  obtained 
to  furnish  the  Society  with  as  much  preaching  as  one  or  two 
Sabbaths  in  each  Month  for  that  time.  The  above  to  be  paid 
in  Semianual  payments,  first  to  be  on  the  1  of  Sept.  1828." 

There  are  forty-four  names  on  this  subscription  list.  The 
amounts  subscribed  ranged  from  one  five-dollar  annual  sub- 
scription by  Joseph  Moor  to  one  twenty-five-cent  subscription. 
Judging  by  the  original  list  signed  by  the  subscribers  them- 
selves, the  total  amount  subscribed  was  about  sixty  dollars. 
Appended  to  this  are  the  names  of  twelve  ministers,  each  of 


72  TO  WN  CHURCH  HI  ST  OR  Y. 

whom  offers  to  contribute  one  Sabbath^s  preaching  on  condi- 
tion that  the  local  parish  subscribe  for  ten  Sabbaths.  These 
ministers  are  William  K.  Talbot,  Thomas  Savage,  Ephraiin  P. 
Bradford,  E.  L.  Parker,  D.  McGregore,  John  M.  Whiton,  Abel 
Manning,  Jonathan  Brown,  Stephen  Morse,  William  Whitte- 
more,  Henry  Wood,  and  Leonard  Jewett.  All  of  these  names, 
excejjt  that  of  Mr.  Talbot,  are  written  with  lead  pencil,  and 
some  of  them  are  almost  illegible. 

In  the  month  of  May  we  find  the  Eev.  William  K.  Talbot  on 
the  ground  and  the  religious  interest  of  the  people  markedly 
awakened.  A  letter  of  his  addressed  to  the  trustees  of  the  K'ew 
Hampshire  Missionary  Society  has  been  preserved  among  the 
papers  of  that  society.  To  the  citizens  of  Manchester  it  is 
an  interesting  and  valuable  document.  It  is  perhaps  the  oldest 
extant  epistolary  account  of  the  religious  condition  of  Man- 
chester. 

"On  my  entering  Manchester,^^  says  he,  "I  found  the  re- 
ligious state  of  things  truly  deplorable.  The  meeting  house 
which  was  old  and  shattered,  w^ithout  a  Bible  or  a  Hymn  book, 
and  would  not  shield  from  storm,  was  forsaken.'' 

The  old  meetinghouse  had  not  improved  with  age,  and  it 
was  twenty-four  years  older  than  when  the  Eev.  William 
Pickles  had  told  his  hearers  that  if  they  didn't  repair  the 
house  the  devil  would  come  and  carry  them  out  at  the  cracks. 
Mr.  Talbot's  letter  further  informs  us  that  "the  Methodist 
brethren  were  preaching  a  part  of  the  time  to  a  very  few." 
Their  meetings  were  held  in  a  private  house.  "In  answer  to 
my  enquiries  respecting  the  religious  state  of  things,  the  ]\Ieth- 
odist  who  preached  there  once  in  four  weeks  told  me  they  had 
almost  become  discouraged  (having  labored  there  eight  or  nine 
years);  that  the  last  year  they  had  serious  thoughts  of  leaving 


THE  NEW  OKGANIZATIOX.  73 

the  Town;  and  should  the  next  year,  should  the  Congregation- 
alists  or  Presbyterians  afford  them  preaching;  that  they  knew 
not  of  one  anxious  sinner  in  the  Town/'  Where  Methodists 
get  discouraged  and  despair  in  the  search  for  an  "anxious 
sinner/"'  it  is  safe  to  conclude  that  the  situation  is  desperate 
enough.  Mr.  Talbot's  letter,  however,  throws  a  stream  of 
hope  on  the  situation. 

"The  first  week  I  endeavored  to  awaken  them  to  the  im- 
portance of  having  the  preached  Gospel.  The  second  week 
I  found  some  souls  had  been  awakened,  and  many  had  become 
anxious  for  the  stated  preached  word.  But  the  enquiry  was 
^What  can  so  few  as  are  willing  to  do  do  alone?'  I  encouraged 
them  to  hope  for  assistance  provided  they  would  do  all  in 
their  power,  and  we  organized  a  Religious  Society  which  en- 
gaged to  employ  no  minister  who  should  not  gain  the  appro- 
bation of  the  Londonderry  Presb.  or  Trustees  of  the  New 
Hamp.  ]\liss.  Soc.  The  third  Sabbath  it  was  evident  the  Lord 
had  begun  a  vrork  of  grace  in  the  Town.  Some  were  rejoicing 
in  hope  and  others  were  inquiring  what  they  should  do  to  be 
saved.  Some  of  my  Church  [at  Nottingham]  had  visited  the 
place  and  assisted  me  in  the  good  work.  Others  were  desirous 
of  accompanying  me,  as  on  those  days  my  own  people  were 
destitute  except  such  as  attended.  After  consulting  my  Ses- 
sion I  concluded  to  invite  my  Elders  and  Church  to  attend  at 
Manchester,  as  I  would  break  bread  to  them  there  on  the  next 
Lord's  day.  This  was  peculiarly  gratifying  to  some  Church 
members  residing  in  Manchester  as  well  as  my  own  Church. 
AVe  attended,  and  tho'  the  day  was  very  unfavorable  we  had 
a  Crowded  and  solemn  assembly.  Some  who  had  been  bap- 
tized and  were  pious,  after  a  satisfactory  examination,  which 
was  voted  sustained  by  the  Session,  were  permitted  to  come 


74  TOWN  CHURCH  HISTORY. 

to  the  Table.  The  Lord  set  his  seal  to  the  services  &  great  was 
the  effect.  Souls  were  awakened  &  converted  &  a  mighty  im- 
pulse was  given;  &  Christians  went  on  in  the  work  of  dut}^  with 
fresh  courage.  A  Council  was  called  as  soon  as  possible  &  a 
church  of  [blank]  was  organized,  which  has  since  increased 
to  about  30."  Mr.  Talbot  goes  on  to  say  that  they  have  since 
hired  a  young  man  from  ilndover  three  weeks  and  himself 
four  weeks.  "And  during  all  this  time  very  few  sermons  if 
any  have  been  preached  which  some  soul  can  not  date  his 
first  awakening  or  conversion  from."  He  tells  us  that  they 
had  formed  a  religious  library  and  tract  society  and  a  Sabbath 
school.  He  reports  that  the  people  of  Manchester  earnestly 
request  him  "'to  implore  some  further  aid."  He  speaks  of 
their  uncommon  and  ardent  efforts,  and  closes  his  letter  with  a 
gracious  compliment  to  the  people  of  Manchester  which  ought 
even  now  to  strike  a  tender  response  from  the  chords  of  our 
hearts.     He  says: 

"The  respectable  &  affectionate  reception  I  have  universally 
met  with  from  that  people,  gives  me  very  elevated  views  of 
their  character.  Xor  do  I  know  of  any  place  more  deserving 
the  attention  of  Xew  Hamp.  Miss.  Soc."*  His  letter,  written 
in  a  free,  manly  hand,  is  in  a  good  state  of  preservation.  I 
have  handled  it  with  care,  with  my  mind  on  the  historian  un- 
born who  may  be  pleased  to  read  it  a  hundred  years  from  now. 

The  organization  of  the  church  of  which  Mr.  Talbot  speaks 
was  solemnized  by  an  ecclesiastical  council  held  May  21,  1828. 
The  vote  by  which  this  council  was  called  was  taken  "at  a 
meeting  regularly  assembled  at  the  Hall  of  Mr.  Jackson's  and 

*  Talbot's  letter  was  written  at  Nottingham  West  August  5,  1828,  and  was 
mailed  at  HoUis,  N.H.,  August  6.  It  was  folded  into  envelope  form  and 
sealed  with  wax.  It  was  not  stamped,  the  number  10  in  the  top  right-hand 
corner,  written  in  red  ink,  indicating  the  amount  of  postage.  The  postmark 
was  also  written  in  red  ink. 


THE  NEW  ORGANIZATION.  75 

opened  witli  prayer  by  the  Rev.  William  K.  Talbot  Mod." 
This  meeting  was  held  in  April.  It  was  unanimously  voted 
that  a  council  be  invited  to  assemble  in  the  old  meetinghouse 
"on  the  third  Wednesday  in  May  next  to  organize  all  such  as 
give  evidence  of  personal  piety  in  this  place  and  who  are 
solicitous  for  the  same  into  a  regular  Christian  Church."  The 
churches  invited  were  those  of  Goifstown,  Pembroke,  Hook- 
sett,  Bedford,  Dunbarton,  New  Boston,  Litchfield,  Derry,  Lon- 
donderry, Nottingham  West,  Dracut,  and  the  Bedford-street 
church  in  Boston.  The  letter  missive  is  signed  by  Daniel 
Watts,  Jacob  Whittemore,  Polly  Watts,  Rheni  Gillis,  Abby 
Stark,  Betsey  Hall,  Sarah  Davis,  Lucy  Ray,  Elizabeth  Stark, 
Mary  Clark,  Abigail  Gillis,  and  Sarali  Stark. 

The  council  convened  at  the  meetinghouse  on  the  date 
named.  The  clerical  members  of  the  council  were  Abraham 
Burnham,  William  K.  Talbot,  Thomas  Savage,  Sylvester  G. 
Pierce,  Henry  Wood,  and  Stephen  Morse.  The  lay  members 
were  Daniel  Knox  of  Pembroke,  John  M.  Bartley  of  Notting- 
ham West,  David  McQueston  of  Bedford,  Thomas  Smith  of 
Goffstown,  Joseph  Chase,  and  Joseph  Long.  After  due  delib- 
eration the  council  proceeded  to  organize  the  church  with  a 
membership  of  eight  persons.  Li  the  "solemnities"  that  fol- 
lowed, Mr.  Burnham  made  the  introductory  prayer,  Mr.  Pierce 
preached  the  sermon,  Mr.  Savage  read  the  covenant  and  pro- 
nounced the  organization  complete,  Mr.  Talbot  gave  them  the 
right  hand  of  fellowship,  and  Mr.  Wood  made  the  concluding 
prayer.  Mr.  Talbot  was  chosen  moderator,  and  Daniel  Watts 
clerk  of  the  newly  organized,  or  perhaps  we  should  say  reorgan- 
ized, church.  The  church  was  left  free  by  the  council  to 
chose  what  form  of  government  it  pleased.  As  it  had  always 
been  Presljvterian  under  the  town,  altliough  no  hard  and  fast 


76  TOWN  CHURCH  HISTORY. 

lines  were  drawn,  so  it  continued  to  be;  and  it  "voted  to  adopt 
the  Presbyterian  form  of  Chnrch  government/'  and  Daniel 
Watts  was  appointed  to  meet  the  Londonderry  Presbytery  to 
apply  for  admission.  The  church  grew  in  a  few  weeks  till 
it  numbered  thirty  members.  Additions  came  slowly  after 
that  time.  In  October,  1829,  Moses  Noyes,  with  his  wife  and 
daughter,  were  received  by  letter  from  Newport.  In  1829 
the  church  received  fifty-five  dollars  from  the  Xew  Hampshire 
Missionary  Society  "to  be  laid  out  by  Eev,  Dr.  Church"  of 
Pelham.  In  the  same  year  the  parish  in  Manchester  gave 
five  dollars  and  twenty-five  cents  to  the  Missionary  Society. 
In  September,  1830,  Rev.  Josiah  Prentice  reports  thirty-five 
members,  a  good  interest,  enquiring  minds,  and  gratitude  for 
the  privileges  of  worship.  He  spent  four  weeks  with  the 
church,  for  which  he  received  twenty-eight  dollars.  He  tells 
us  that  a  man  one  hundred  years  old  died  in  the  town  while 
he  was  present.  That  unnamed  man  had  lived  through  stir- 
ring times. 

In  March,  1832,  Benjamin  Franklin  Foster,  a  licentiate, 
employed  partially  by  the  Home  Missionary  Society,  was  en- 
gaged to  serve  the  two  churches  in  Manchester  and  Amoskeag. 
His  report  is  not  very  encouraging.  Speaking  of  both  places 
he  says  that  "religion  is  low  and  a  refreshing  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord  is  exceedingly  desirable."  On  the  20t]i  of 
the  following  January  the  church  met  at  Gilbert  Greeley's  and 
voted  to  call  a  council  for  the  ordination  of  Mr.  Foster.  The 
council  convened  at  the  home  of  Deacon  N'oyes,  and  after  the 
examination  held  the  public  exercises  of  ordination  in  the 
newly  built  Methodist  meetinghouse.  From  this  time  until 
1839  the  career  of  the  Manchester  church  is  on  a  descending 
scale.     It  never  had  more  than  thirty-eight  members  at  one 


THE  NEW  ORGANIZATION.  77 

time.  The  churches  at  Amoskeag  and  Manchester  were  so 
near  together  that  when  they  had  alternate  services  they  at- 
tended each  other's  churches  in  considerable  numbers.  Xo 
records  of  the  ]\Ianchester  church  later  than  1833  have  been 
preserved.  But  the  records  of  the  Presbyterian  Society  in 
Manchester  are  complete  up  to  March  29,  1837.  This  was 
apparently  their  last  annual  meeting,  and  one  year  later  we 
find  the  First  Congregational  Society  of  x4moskeag  incorpo- 
rated with  practically  the  same  constitution.  It  is  this  society 
that  interests  us  henceforth.  Though  officered  by  other  men, 
it  absorbed  the  remnants  of  the  society  at  Manchester.  The 
last  officers  of  the  Manchester  society  were  Moses  Noyes,  pres- 
ident; Amos  AVeston,  Jr.,  clerk;  Daniel  Hall,  vice-president; 
John  M.  Xoyes,  Joseph  M.  Eowell,  and  Thomas  Cheney,  di- 
rectors. We  have  now  followed  the  Derryfield-Manchester 
stream  from  its  source  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century 
to  the  point  of  its  union  with  the  stream  from  xlmoskeag.  We 
shall  now  cross  over  to  the  head  waters  of  the  stream  from 
Amoskeao'. 


X. 

THE  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  AT  AMOSKEAG. 


Of  the  two  streams  that  united  in  the  First  Congregational 
Church  in  1839  the  one  that  had  its  spring  in  Amoskeag  was 
the  younger  but  the  stronger.  It  was  the  dominant  force  in 
determining  the  direction  of  the  current  of  the  united  church. 
It  was  blessed  in  the  possession  of  a  few  strong  men,  the  in- 
fluence of  whose  Christian  personality  is  still  a.  potent  factor 
in  our  church  life.  This  can  hardly  be  said  of  the  Presby- 
terian branch.  Deacon  Moses  Noyes  appears  to  have  been 
the  only  man  among  them  whose  personality  exerted  much 
influence  on  the  church  after  the  union. 

Facts  concerning  the  religious  history  of  Amoskeag  previous 
to  the  organization  of  the  church  are  very  meager.  Congre- 
gational preaching  had  been  heard  in  Amoskeag  at  least  as 
early  as  1825-26.  The  Eev.  Henry  Wood,  pastor  of  the  Goffs- 
town  church,  held  occasional  services  in  the  home  of  Colonel 
Farmer,  and  ^^a  sainted  man  named  Eand  living  near  the 
McGregor  place,  held  meetings  in  the  schoolhouse."  This  in- 
formation comes  from  Dr.  Wallace,  who  spent  eight  months  in 
Amoskeag  in  1826  as  a  laborer.  He  was  twenty-one  years  old 
at  the  time.  It  was  five  years  before  his  conversion,  and  he 
had  no  thought  of  ever  being  the  minister  of  the  church 
which  was  to  be  organized  there,  two  years  later.     He  had  had 

7S 


f  V 


CONG  REG  A  TIOXAL   CHURCH  A  T  AMOSKEAG.  79 

his  first  sight  of  Amoskeag  the  year  before,  when  he  passed 
through  on  his  way  to  Concord  to  assist  in  doing  escort  duty 
to  General  Lafayette.  He  tells  lis  that  "a  large  number  of 
.those  who  attended  the  meetings  at  'Skeag  at  this  time  would 
retire  to  an  adjoining  hall  at  intermission  and  drink  liquor/" 

The  Congregational  Church  of  Amoskeag  was  organized 
December  2,  1828,  at  the  home  of  Col.  Daniel  Farmer,  still 
occupied  by  his  daughter,  Elizabeth  A.  Farmer.  An  ecclesias- 
tical council  had  been  called  "for  the  purpose  of  organizing  an 
orthodox  congregational  church."  The  council  was  organized 
with  Walter  Harris,  D.  D.,  of  Dunbarton  as  moderator,  the  Eey. 
S.  H.  Tolman  of  Dunstable  as  scribe.  John  Hubbard  Church, 
D.  D.,  of  Pelham,  who  was  at  that  time  president  of  the  Xew 
Hampshire  Missionary  Society,  invoked  the  divine  blessing. 
Henry  Woods  of  Goffstown  and  Daniel  Lancaster  of  Windham 
were  the  other  clerical  members  of  the  council.  The  church 
in  Pembroke  was  represented  by  Deacons  Joseph  Gale  and 
Moses  Hazelton.  The  articles  of  faith  and  form  of  covenant 
were  approved,  and  the  church  was  constituted  with  ten  origi- 
nal members,  one  of  whom,  Mr.  Stephen  Atwood,  was  examined 
by  the  council  as  to  his  religious  experience,  and  received 
on  the  public  profession  of  his  faith.  Those  who  were  re- 
ceived by  letters  from  other  churches  were  Col.  Daniel  and 
Mrs.  Betsy  Farmer,  from  Goffstown;  Mr.  James  X.  and  ]\Irs. 
Lucy  Davidson,  from  Windham;  Mr.  Gilman  Knowlton,  from 
Hopkinton;  Mr.  Enoch  P.  Sargent  and  Mr.  Alonzo  Dinsmore, 
from  Goffstown;  ]\Iiss  Catharine  French,  from  Dunstable,  and 
Miss  Sarah  Davis,  from  Chester,  west  parish.  At  the  public 
services  the  sermon  was  preached  by  Dr.  Church,  the  consecra- 
ting prayer  was  offered  by  Dr.  Harris,  and  the  right  hand  of  fel- 
low^ship  was  extended  by  Mr.  Woods.     The  report  of  the  coun- 


80  TO  IVN  CHURCH  HI  ST  OR  Y. 

cil  declares  that  "tlie  clnircli  was  accordingly  formed  as  the 
Congregational  Church  of  Christ  at  Amoskeag."  The  con- 
fession of  faith  of  the  Amoskeag  church  was  the  extreme  of 
conservative  orthodoxy  even  for  that  day.  Two  of  the  articles 
exhibit  in  all  their  lurid  colors  the  awful  theories  which  at  that 
time  seemed  to  furnish  the  Unitarians  and  Universalists  with 
an  effectual  reason  for  their  existence.  Here  is  the  last  article 
in  the  creed: 

"You  believe  there  will  be  a  resurrection  of  all  the  dead,  the 
just  and  the  unjust,  the  small  and  the  great,  and  a  tinal  judgment, 
when  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  shall  judge  the  world,  and  receive 
the  righteous  into  his  everlasting  Kingdom,  and  sentence  the 
%vicked  to  endless  punishment.     Do  you  thus  believe?" 

This  is  an  excellent  and  improved  method  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  Universalists.  If  any  better  method  has  ever  been 
proposed  it  has  not  been  reported.  The  conception  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  the  judge  who  comes  to  sentence  the 
wicked  to  endless  punishment  may  have  some  elements  of 
truth  in  it  which  only  eternity  can  reveal,  but  it  is  very  safe 
to  say  that  it  is  an  unedifying  picture,  and  one  which  so  little 
resembles  the  picture  of  our  Lord  which  we  get  from  the  gos- 
pels that  we  are  compelled  to  reject  it  as  a  caricature.  This* 
article  and  another  referring  to  the  effect  of  Adam's  fall  on  his 
descendants  were  subsequently  greatly  altered.  The  alteration 
might  with  profit  have  been  carried  still  further.  Much  of 
the  old  phraseology,  however,  which  was  adopted  seventy-five 
years  ago  in  the  parlors  of  Colonel  Farmer's  home  has  remained 
in  the  confession  of  faith.  Colonel  Farmer  was  born  in  Goffs- 
town  in  1783-.  He  had  joined  the  church  there  when  a  young 
man.  In  1823  he  had  built  the  house  which  is  still  in  the 
family  possession  and  in  which   the  church  was   organized. 


CONG  RE  GA  TIONAL   CHURCH  A  T  AMOSKEA  G.  81 

This  house  became  the  "minister's  tavern."  He  was  a  man 
of  strong  Christian  personality.  He  was  the  father  of  the 
church  in  Amoskeag  and  it  was  due  to  his  effective  initiative 
that  the  consolidation  between  the  two  churclies  was  brought 
about  and  the  consolidated  church  planted  in  the  growing 
village  which  was  in  time  to  become  the  heart  of  the  city  of 
Manchester.  He  is  said  to  have  been  "an  active,  earnest  man 
with  a  strong  will."  And  it  is  intimated  that  this  fact  ac- 
counts in  some  measure  for  the  result  by  which  the  consol- 
idated church  became  Congregational  rather  than  Presbyterian. 
He  was  one  of  the  wealthy  men  of  the  community  and  led  in 
the  financial  support  of  the  church. 

Nevertheless,  the  little  church  in  Amoskeag  had  an  uphill 
course.  It  never  had  a  settled  minister,  nor  a  building  of  its 
own.  Dr.  Oliver  Dean  was  at  that  time  agent  of  the  Amos- 
keag Company.  He  was  an  earnest  Universalist,  and  it  was 
by  his  efforts  that  Universalist  services  were  started  in  Amos- 
keag in  1825.  Under  his  agency  a  hall  was  built  on  what  is 
now  Amoskeag  street,  to  afford  a  place  where  religious  services 
might  be  held.  The  down-stairs  part  was  used  as  a  store, 
while  the  hall  above  was  open  to  Christian  churches  of  any 
denomination.  This  hall  served  as  the  home  of  the  Congrega- 
tional, Baptist,  and  Universalist  churches.  The  Congrega- 
tional and  Baptist  churches  each  had  it  one  quarter  of  the 
time  and  the  Universalists  one  half  tlie  time.  Allien  it  burned 
down  in  1839,  the  Congregational  church  held  its  services  in 
the  schoolhouse,  the  little  building  which  is  now  used  as  a 
hose  house.  This  little  schoolhouse  had  been  painted  by  a 
young  man  named  Cyrus  W.  Wallace  in  1826.  There  was  no 
bridge  then  over  the  Amoskeag  Falls,  but  so  destitute  of  re- 
ligious privileges  was  the  neighboring  part  of  Manchester  that 


82  TO  WN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  V. 

a  considerable  portion  of  the  congregation  was  composed  of 
people  who  crossed  the  river  from  the  east  side  by  stepping  or 
jnniping  from  rock  to  rock,  or  by  walking  on  planks  where  the 
spaces  were  too  wide.  We  have  members  still,  among  whom 
are  Miss  Betsy  Butler  Shepherd  and  Mrs.  Bradbury  Poor 
Cilley,  who  can  well  remember  when  they  leaped  from  rock 
to  rock  on  their  way  to  worship  in  Amoskeag. 

"When  thou  passest  through  the  waters, 

I  will  be  with  thee; 
And  through  the  rivers, 

They  shall  not  overflow  thee." 

The  first  annual  meeting  of  the  church  was  held  December 
15,  1828,  thirteen  days  after  its  organization.  Gilman  Knowl- 
ton  was  elected  moderator  for  one  year,  and  James  N.  David- 
son clerk.  On  the  18th  of  the  following  February  "the 
Church  convened  at  House  of  James  N.  Davidson  for  purpos 
of  Chosing  two  Deacons.  Voted  by  ballot.  Col.  Daniel  Far- 
mer and  James  N.  Davidson  were  chosen.^'  This  is  the  brief 
and  sole  account  of  the  meetinsf.  In  this  same  February  and 
probably  at  this  meeting  Mr.  Talbot  was  with  the  church  and 
baptized  two  adults,  George  and  Hannah  E.  Blake.  These 
were  the  first  baptisms  after  the  organization  of  the  church.  It 
is  interesting  and  prophetic  that  their  first  officiating  minister 
is  the  same  man  who  had  awakened  the  slumbering  Presby- 
terian church  of  Manchester.  The  next  record  bears  the  date 
of  June,  1829,  and  states  that  the  Eev.  Abraham  Burnham  of 
Pembroke,  a  great  uncle  of  Senator  Henry  E.  Burnham,  bap- 
tized one  adult  and  seven  children.  Six  of  the  children  be- 
longed to  Stephen  Atwood,  the  first  person  who  had  joined 
the  church  by  public  profession  of  faith. 


CONG  RE  GA  TIONA  L   CHUR  CH  AT  A  MOSKEA  G.  83 

In  1831  it  became  apparent  that  the  church  could  not  main- 
tain itself  in  vigor  without  assistance.  In  that  year  the  fol- 
lowing appeal  for  aid  was  made: 

"To  the  Xew  Hampshire  Missionary  Society. 

"Gentlemen  and  Friends  of  Zion: 

"We  the  subscribers  and  elders  of  the  Congregational  Church 
in  Amoskeag-  are  sheep  without  a  Shepard  and  feeling  anxious 
to  have  a  man  after  God's  own  heart  to  go  in  and  out  before  us, 
and  break  unto  us  the  bread  of  life,  and  having  made  considerable 
efforts  to  raise  subscriptions  to  support  a  Minister,  find  we  must 
fail  unless  assisted  from  some  other  source,  we  now  lay  our 
care  before  you  praying  that  you  will  afford  such  help  as*  will 
enable  us  to  have  the  preached  word. 

"Daniel  Farmee. 
"James  N.  Davidsons-. 

"Amoskeag  Sep't  5,  1831." 

This  letter  reflects  the  greatest  honor  on  the  church  and  the 
men  who  wrote  it.  They  had  tried  to  sustain  themselves 
alone,  and  had  felt  considerable  pride  in  the  hope  that  they 
would  be  able  to  do  it.  They  had  in  the  previous  year  sent  in 
a  small  contribution  to  the  Missionary  Society.  They  shrank 
now  from  the  necessity  of  asking  for  aid,  but  they  shrank  more 
from  the  thought  of  a  godless  community.  They  found  they 
''must  fail  unless  assisted  from  some  other  source."  They 
put  their  pride  in  their  pockets  and  wrote  this  earnest,  manly 
letter.  The  church  that  claims  their  feeble  efforts  as  a  pre- 
cious legacy  may  well  be  proud  of  this  letter.  The  letter  was 
accompanied  by  a  subscription  list  amounting  to  $228.50,  and 
a  postscript  saying  that  "probably  25  or  30  dollars  more  may 
be  had  from  the  females  working  in  the  factories."  The  sub- 
scription list  was  headed  with  the  following  statement: 


84  TO  WN  CHURCH  HI  ST  OR  Y. 

"We  the  iindersignecl  under  consideration  of  the  benefit 
which  may  be  derived  from  the  stated  and  constant  administra- 
tion of  the  preached  word  in  this  vicinity,  promise  to  pay  the 
snms  set  against  onr  names  for  the  purpos  of  supporting  Rev'd 
Simeon  Sanlsbery  as  our  minister  for  the  term  of  one  year  to 
preach  at  Amoskeag  and  Piscataquog  [now  known  as  West 
Manchester]  and  divide  the  time  between  the  two  places  in 
such  manner  as  may  be  thought  best  by  the  subscribers/' 
The  subscribers  represented  l)oth  villages,  although  the 
responsibility  for  the  undertaking  was  borne  by  Colonel  Far- 
mer-and  James  N.  Davidson  of  Amoskeag.  The  subscriptions 
ranged  from  twenty  dollars  to  one  dollar.  Singularly  enough 
the  largest  subscription  was  made  by  Caleb  Johnson,  who  was 
not  connected  with  the  church.  Deacon  Farmer,  besides  keep- 
ing "minister's  tavern,"subscribed  fifteen  dollars.  A  like  sum 
was  subscribed  by  Daniel  Mack  of  Piscataquog.  Other  large 
contributors  were  Robert  Hall,  James  N".  Davidson,  James  M. 
Clark,  and  Catharine  French.  The  inhabitants  of  the  village 
seem  to  have  taken  considerable  interest  in  the  proposal,  as 
nearly  one  half  of  the  whole  amount  was  subscribed  by  per- 
sons "not  members  of  any  church."  Nevertheless,  the  plan 
failed,  and  the  Rev.  Simeon  Salisbury  never  became  minister 
of  the  church.  There  is  something  almost  pathetic  in  the 
numerous  vain  efforts  the  early  fathers  of  this  city  made  to 
obtain  a  resident  minister.  The  right  kind  of  men,  however, 
were  settled  in  other  and  more  permanent  pastorates,  and. 
shrank  from  the  hire  of  "one  year"  on  the  uncertainties  of  a 
sul)scription  paper,  in  a  parish  without  a  meetinghouse  or  a 
parsonage. 

Until  the  year  1832  the  church  received  no  outside  assist- 
ance.    Such  occasional  preaching  as  it  had,  it  paid  for.     In 


COXGRE  GA  TIONA  L   CH  UR  CI  I  AT  A  M  OSKEA  G.  85 

1830  it  contributed  three  dollars  to  the  Xew  Hampshire  Mis- 
sionary Society.  Up  to  1832  the  church  had  at  times  received 
the  ministrations  of  William  K.  Talbot,  who  was  with  the 
church  immediately  after  its  organization  and  with  whom  we 
are  already  acquainted,  Abraham  Burnham  of  Pembroke,  at 
that  time  secretary  of  the  Xew  Hampshire  Missionary  Society, 
Dr.  Church,  and  others.  In  March,  1832,  Mr.  Benjamin 
Franklin  Foster,  a  missionary  already  mentioned,  is  employed 
to  divide  his  time  between  the  churches  at  Manchester  and 
Amoskeag,  and  one  hundred  dollars  is  granted  by  the  Mis- 
sionary Society  to  both  churches.  In  the-  first  six  months  of 
his  labors  two  members  join  the  church  at  xA.moskeag  and 
three  at  Manchester.  The  report  he  sends  to  his  society  is 
that  an  interesting  Sunday  school  has  been  established,  but  that 
religion  is  very  low.  At  the  end  of  the  year  the  church  had 
twenty-two  mem]:)ers,  seven  of  which  were  males.  A  Sunday 
school  is  maintained  during  the  "warm  season'^  and  a  Bible 
class  through  the  rest  of  the  year.  In  1831  the  condition  of 
the  chuich  and  the  community  is  discouraging.  Mr.  Samuel 
Harris.  ;!  missionary,  received  twenty-five  dollars  in  that  year 
from  the  Missionary  Society  for  work  in  Amoskeag.  The 
membership  had  fallen  ofi",  no  new  members  had  been  added, 
and  his  disheartening  report  is  that  "little  can  be  done  here 
at  present.^^  The  situation  remained  unchanged  for  the  bet- 
ter during  the  two  following  years.  In  1836  Mr.  H.  L.  Deane, 
a  student  in  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  puts  in  several 
weeks  in  Amoskeag  in  the  employ  of  the  Missionary  Society. 
An  interesting  letter  written  l)y  him  under  the  heading 
"Amoskeag  Tuesday  13  Sept.  1836*'  and  addressed  to  the 
secretary  of  the  Xew  Hampshire  ^lissionary  Society,  has  been 


86  TO  WN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  \ '. 

preserved  in  good  condition.  It  is  at  the  close  of  his  minis- 
try in  Amoskeag,  and  he  is  to  "take  leave  of  this  place  to- 
morrow morning.'^ 

"Col.  Farmer  will  settle  with  me  for  my  services  during  the 
time  I  have  labored  here,  at  the  rate  of  $7.00  per.  sabbath,  which, 
If  I  mistake  not,  was  the  sum  agreed  upon.  In  compliance  with 
your  request  I  saw  brother  Noble  and  the  result  of  our  interview 
w^as  a  promise  on  his  j>art  that  he  would  come  on  &  'enter  into  my 
labors.'  He  will  be  here  either  the  last  of  this  week,  or  sometime 
in  the  course  of  next.  In  regard  to  the  importance  of  sus- 
taining missionary  operations  here,  I  have  but  a  word  to  say.  If 
the  Amoskeag  Company  g"o  on,  as  it  is  expected  thej'  will,  I 
should  say,  by  all  means  let  this  feeble  church  be  sustained. 
But  if  on  the  other  hand  the  place  is  to  remain  in  statu  quo,  I 
should  feel  it  my  duty  before  expending  much  time  or  money 
here,  to  enquire  whether  there  are  not  other  opening'  fields  which 
promise  a  more  plentiful  harvest.  Since  I  came  into  the  place,  I 
have  done  but  little,  except  to  preach  on  the  sabbath,  and  I  have 
not  done  so  much  even  at  tJiat  as  I  expected  when  I  came  here. 
I  have  had  a  third  service  but  twice  since  I  came.  The  truth  is, 
they  have  their  sabbath  school  at  4  o'clock,  and  a  third  service, 
coming  on  immediatel3'  after  finds  them  so  fatigued  that  tliey 
will  not  turn  out  to  meeting,  or.  if  they  condescend  to  do  that, 
they  appear  so  exhausted,  and  consequently  restless,  that  it  is 
truly  i)ainful  to  preach  to  them." 

Consequently,  after  consulting  Deacon  Farmer  and  Eobert 
Hall,  another  prominent  member  of  the  church,  Mr.  Deane  de- 
cided to  omit  what  he  called  "the  3d  service,^'  which  was  really 
the  second  preaching  service,  the  Sabbath  school  being  then 
reckoned  as  the  second  service.  Mr.  N'oble  served  the  church 
for  some  time.  So  also  did  Eev.  Timothy  Dwight  Porter 
Stone,  who  was  still  preaching  more  than  a  half-century 
later.     A  young   man  by   the  name   of  French,   who  after- 


CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  AT  AMOSKEAG.  87 

wards  Vent  as  a  missionary  to  Siam,  supplied  the  pulpit  for  a 
short  time,  and  the  church  was  again  left  without  a  shepherd. 
These  young  men  were  mostly  theological  students.  In  the 
spring  of  1839  a  young  man  stopped  over  night  at  Amoskeag 
at  the  home  of  an  acquaintance.  The  term  Amoskeag  was 
then  applied  to  hoth  sides  of  the  river.  The  home  in  which 
he  was  stopping  in  this  case  was  on  the  east  side.  He  was 
on  his  way  to  his  home  in  Bedford.  He  held  a  license  from 
the  Londonderry  Presbytery,  the  ink  of  which  was  hardly  yet 
cold.  He  was  the  young  man  who  had  spent  eight  months 
in  Amoskeag  eleven  years  before.  He  was  now  thirty-four 
years  old.  His  name  was  Cyrus  Washington  Wallace.  In 
the  course  of  the  conversation  with  the  family,  his  hostess, 
Mrs.  Nahum  Baldwin,  asked  him  how  he  would  like  to  be 
settled  in  the  church  at  Amoskeag.  This  was  the  first  sug- 
gestion of  his  connection  with  the  parish  which  was  to  be  the 
field  of  his  thirty-three  years'  pastorate.  Mrs.  Baldwin's  sug- 
gestion was  effective.  It  was  made  good  when  her  husband 
seconded  it  by  an  invitation  to  supply  the  pulpit.  His  first 
sermon  was  preached  in  the  hall  on  Front  street,  which  had 
been  built  by  Dr.  Dean. 

On  a  bright  Sunday  in  the  spring  of  1839  Samuel  D.  Bell, 
afterwards  chief  justice  of  the  New  Hampshire  Supreme 
Court,  came  into  the  house  and  said  to  his  wife: 

"There  is  a  young  man  going  to  preach  over  at  Amoskeag 
this  morning.     Get  ready  and  let  us  go  over." 

It  was  an  attractive  invitation,  and  in  a  few  minutes  they 
were  walking  through  the  sand  on  their  way  to  the  river. 
Four  times  on  the  way  was  Mrs.  Bell  compelled  to  stop  and 
empty  the  sand  from  her  shoes.  On  reaching  the  hall  where 
the  service  was  held  they  found  an  interested  group  of  men 


88  TO  WN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  V. 

about  the  doors,  a  larger  congregation  than  usnal  on  the 
benches,  and  a  new  face  at  the  desk.  It  was  to  become  per- 
haps the  most  familiar  face  in  the  city  of  Manchester  for  the 
next  quarter  of  a  century.  It  was  the  young  licentiate  from 
Bedford. 

"At  the  close  of  the  sermon/'  says  Dr.  Wallace,  "we  went 
to  Col.  Farmer's  to  dinner.  At  that  meal  I  remember  Col. 
Farmer  remarked  that  his  church  was  going  to  call  a  minister 
as  soon  as  they  got  something  to  look  at.  The  deacon  said  he 
wanted  a  man  who  could  cut  a  double  swath  right  straight 
through,  .  .  .  and  I  wish  to  leave  it  on  record  that  Deacon 
Farmer  was  a  man  who  could  assist  a  minister  in  cutting  a 
double  swath." 


PART  IV. 


THE  UNION. 


THE  PIEST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHUECH 
OF  MANCHESTER. 


XL 

FOETY  YEARS  IN  THE  OLD  CHURCH  ON  HANOYER 

STREET. 


"In  the  sinniiier  of  1839  it  became  apparent  that  the  inter- 
est of  reh"gion  demanded  that  the  preaching  of  the  gospel 
shonld  he  regrdarly  established  at  the  Xew  Village  in  Man- 
chester. For  the  furtherance  of  snch  a  plan,  and  as  the  best 
means  of  accomplishing  so  desirable  an  object,  it  was  thought 
expedient  by  the  meml^ers  of  the  Congregational  Church  at 
Amoskeag  and  also  by  many  of  the  members  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  at  Manchester  that  a  union  of  the  two  churches 
had  better  be  efiected,  and  the  Church  thus  constituted  to  be 
located  in  the  new  village  at  Manchester.  Accordingly,  at  the 
request  of  many  members  of  both  the  above  named  churches, 
letters  were  sent  to  several  Ministers  in  the  neighborhood  to 
call  a  council  of  Clergymen  to  consider  the  feasibility  of  such 
a  plan  and  if  thought  expedient,  to  effect  the  contemplated 
union.''  We  find  this  statement  of  the  motive  which  led  to 
the  union  of  tlie  two  churches  in  the  first  record  book  of  the 
consolidated  church,  and  written  in  the  hand  of  Dr.  Wallace 
at  the  close  of  the  council  which  declared  the  union  complete. 
We  are  glad  also  that  this  statement  settles  the  fact  that  it  was 
a  union  of  the  churches,  and  that  neither  of  the  churches 
ceased  to  exist  nor  lost  its  identity,  but  that  the  two  churches, 

91 


92  rO  WN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  \  \ 

like  two  streams,  were  merged  liencefortli  into  one  common 
channel.  Xo  vote  of  dissolution  was  taken  by  eitlier  church 
in  preparation  for  the  union.  That  each  church  continued 
to  exist  up  to  the  15th  of  August,  1839,  which  was  the  day  the 
council  met  to  consummate  the  union,  is  shown  by  the  record 
that  the  council  w^as  convened  "by  the  mutual  invitation  of 
the  Congregational  Church  in  Amoskeag  and  the  Presbyterian 
Churcli  in  Manchester."  The  council  chosen  "to  consider  the 
expediency  of  uniting  the  aforesaid  churches  assembled  at  10 
o'clock,  agreeable  to  request,  at  the  home  of  Phineas  French." 
The  Eev.  John  H.  Church,  D.  D.,  whom  we  met  in  the  home 
of  Colonel  Farmer  eleven  years  previously,  was  chosen  moder- 
ator, with  the  Eev.  P.  B.  Day  scribe.  The  other  clergymen 
present  were  Messrs.  Burnham  of  Pembroke,  Bradford  of  New 
Boston,  Willey  of  Goffstown,  and  Cyrus  W.  Wallace,  as  a 
representative  of  the  two  uniting  churches.  It  was  Mr.  Burn- 
ham  who  made  the  motion,  so  fraught  with  happy  results, 
"to  proceed  to  make  the  necessary  arrangements  to  unite  the 
Congregational  Church  in  Amoskeag  and  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  Manchester  provided  the  said  churches  shall  renew 
their  request  in  the  afternoon."  The  council  adjourned  for 
its  afternoon  session  to  Franklin  hall,  a  building  that  had 
recently  been  erected  on  Amherst  street,  standing  in  the  rear 
of  the  site  of  the  present  opera  house  and  owned  by  William 
Abbott.  It  was  here  that  the  last  meetings  of  the  two 
churches  in  their  separate  capacity  were  held.  Their  re- 
quest to  be  united  was  unanimous,  for  the  record  tells 
us  that  "agreeable  to  the  unanimous  request  of  the  two 
churches,  a  union  was  effected."  Henceforth  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  church.  "What  God  hath  joined  together  let 
never  man  put  asunder."     According  to  the  ]\Ianual  of  1875, 


FORTY  YEARS  IN  THE   OLD  CHURCH.  93 

ecicli  church  gave  fourteen  members  to  the  consolidation. 
Here  they  are: 

From  Amoskeag:  Deacon  Daniel  Farmer,  Mrs.  Daniel  Far- 
mer, 3Ir.  George  Perry,  Mrs.  Mary  C.  Perr}-,  Mr.  Samnel  Poor, 
Mrs.  Samuel  Poor,  Mr.  Xahnm  Baldwin,  Mrs.  Nahum  Bald- 
win, Mr.  Henry  Peacock,  Mrs.  Lettice  McQueston  (afterward 
Bunton),  Miss  Harriet  Jones,  Miss  Betsey  Flanders,  Miss 
Catharine  French,  Mrs.  Sarah  Kimball. 

From  Manchester:  Dea.  Moses  ^oyes,  Mrs.  Moses  Xoyes, 
Pobert  P.  Whittemore,  Mrs.  Robert  P.  Whittemore,  Mrs.  Jen- 
net Dickey,  Mrs.  Daniel  Hall,  Miss  Sally  Whittemore,  Miss 
Eliza  A.  Moor,  Mrs.  Jerusha  Griffin,  Miss  Maria  Xoyes,  Miss 
Elizabeth  Stark,  Miss  Abby  Stark,  Mrs.  F.  G.  Stark,  Mr. 
Isaac  Blodgett. 

It  was  this  united  church  that  proceeded  to  decide  upon  its 
iuture  name.  In  this  respect  as  in  others,  it  acted  upon  the 
advice  of  the  council.  The  record  informs  us  that  after  the 
union  was  eifected  ''the  Church  voted  to  adopt  the  name  as 
recommended  by  the  council  by  which  they  are  hereafter  to 
be  known,  viz.:  The  First  Congregational  Church  of  Amos- 
keag."' By  the  same  recommendation  they  also  adopted  the 
articles  of  faith  and  covenant  of  the  Amoskeag  church.  The 
impression  might  very  naturally  be  gotten  that  when  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  ^Manchester  adopted  the  Congrega- 
tional name,  it  lost  its  identity  and  ceased  to  exist.  But 
churches  very  frequently  change  their  denominational  names 
and  character  without  losing  their  identity  or  breaking  the 
continuity  of  their  history.  A  very  interesting  proof  that  the 
old  Presbyterian  Church  of  Manchester  continued  to  exist 
in  the  consolidated  church  is  furnished  by  the  following  vote 
taken  at  a  meeting  held  July  3.  1811 — nearly  two  years  after 
Ihe  union: 


94  TO  WN  CHUR  CH  I/IS  TOR } . 

"On  motion  of  Dea.  Moses  Xoj'es  to  withdraw  Christian  fellow- 
ship from  Thomas   Cheney,  Josex^h  Rowel,   Samuel  Gamble    and 

Mrs.  Hall,  they  being  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 

of  Manchester  before  its  union  with  this  Church,  but  who  have 
refused  to  sign  our  covenant,  or  walk  with  us  as  becometh  saints.'* 

The  ehitrcli  that  passes  this  vote  of  exclusion  is  therefore 
the  same  church  these  delinquent  members  had  joined  at  Man- 
chester Center,  or  this  vote  would  have  been  meaningless. 

From  the  date  of  the  union  to  the  present,  the  ecclesiastical 
historian  has  clear  sailing.  Up  to  this  point  there  are  many 
intricacies,  and  the  period  so  reuiote  that  the  vision  is  uncer- 
tain and  cloudy.  The  first  meeting  of  the  united  church  was 
held  in  Franklin  hall  August  15,  1839,  at  the  close  of  the 
council  wliich  declared  the  union  complete.  Its  first  act  was 
to  receive  eight  persons  into  its  membership.  Two  of  them, 
Henry  Lancaster  and  Capt.  Hiram  Brown,  who  joined  with 
their  wives,  were  afterwards  prominent  officials  of  the  church. 

The  first  meetings  after  the  union,  while  the  new  church 
was  being  built  on  Hanover  street,  w^ere  held,  some  of  them  in 
the  Amoskeag  schoolhouse  and  some  in  Franklin  hall.  At 
that  time  there  were  very  few  houses  on  this  side  of  the  river, 
although  they  were  rapidly  increasing.  At  the  second  of  these 
meetings  it  was  voted  "expedient  to  settle  a  Minister  immedi- 
ately,^' and  Mr.  Cyrus  W.  Wallace  was  given  a  unanimous 
invitation  to  preach  as  a  candidate  for  settlement.  The  judg- 
ment of  the  chinx'h  was  not  approved  by  the  society,  which 
voted  September  6,  ''that  it  is  not  expedient  at  this  time  to 
concur  with  the  vote  of  the  church  pas.sed  last  night  to  invite 
Eev.  I\fr.  Wallace  to  preach  as  a  candidate."  The  future  of 
Manchester  was  assured.  Every  move  in  the  commercial  and 
religious  life  of  the  town  was  to  be  made  in  the  certain  con- 


FORTY  YEARS  IN  THE  OLD  CHURCH.  95 

fideiice  that  this  little  village  was  in  a  few  years  to  l3e  one  of 
the  chief  cities  in  tlie  state.  The  streets  and  the  parks  were 
laid  ont  with  that  end  in  view.  The  chnrehes  should  be  bnilt 
and  manned  wiili  that  end  in  view.  This  was  the  feeling  of 
men  like  William  G.  Means  and  Hiram  Brown,*  builders  not 
only  of  tlie  church,  but  of  the  city  of  Manchester.  Mr.  Wal- 
lace was  not  a  yonng  man.  He  was  thirty-fonr  years  old,  and 
was  not  yet  ordained.  His  education  had  been  limited.  He 
was  not  a  college  graduate,  and  had. taken  only  a  short  sem- 
inary course.  He  had  been  born  on  a  farm  in  the  neighbor- 
ing toM-U'  of  Bedford  in  1805,  the  fifth  of  seven  children. 
His  father  had  died  of  consumption  when  he  was  six  years  old. 
The  long,  sad  procession  to  the  burying  ground  a  mile  and  a 
half  away,  the  dull,  hollow  sound  of  the  clods  falling  on  the 
coffin  lids,  the  return  to  the  desolate  home  for  the  grim  strug- 
gle with  poverty,  when  ''the  howling  of  the  wolf  might  be 
heard  not  far  from  the  door' — this  was  the  boy's  awakening 
to  the  stern  realities  of  life.  Ten  or  twelve  weeks  a  year  in 
the  old  wood-colored  schoolhouse  with  Adams'  arithmetic  and 
Webster's  spelling  book  covered  the  educational  privileges  of 
his  early  years.  From  the  age  of  eighteen  he  had  worked  as 
a  cabinet  maker  and  painter.  In  1831,  a  memorable  re- 
vival was  held  in  Bedford  under  the  preaching  of  Thomas 
Savage,  pastor  of  the  church.  Mr.  Wallace,  then  twenty-six 
years  old,  came  forth  from  those  meetings  with  a  new  heart. 
He  was  seized  with  the  desire  to  preach  the  gospel.  ''Woe  is 
me  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel."  This  constraining  desire 
that  came  to  Paul,  and  that  has  come  to  so  many  since  and 
will  to  the  end  of  time,  was  henceforth  the  controlling  passion 

*  Hiram  Brown  was  the  first  mayor  of  Manchester.  His  residence  stood 
on  the  square  now  occupied  by  the  First  Congregational  church  and  the 
Catholic  institutions.  It  was  built  over  and  still  exists  in  the  Old  Ladies' 
Home. 


^6  ro  WN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  \ '. 

of  his  life.  But  he  was  without  money,  books,  or  encourage- 
ment, and  it  was  not  till  the  fall  of  1834  that  his  desire  took 
form,  and  he  journeyed  forth  to  the  frontiers  of  Ohio, where  the 
little  college  of  Oberlin  was  then  entering  upon  the  second  year 
of  its  wonderful  history.  He  worked  in  the  college  workshop 
and  on  the  rising  college  buildings.  At  Oberlin  he  came  under 
the  spell  of  that  mighty  evangelist  and  theologian.  President 
Charles  G.  Finney.  It  was  here  also  that  he  learned  to  hate 
slavery  with  all  the  hat^^ed  of  his  Scotch-Irish  nature.  "If 
you  were  to  seek  a  fine  illustration,'^  said  Mr.  Sperry  in  his 
memorial  address,  "of  the  truth  that  ^the  steps  of  a  good  man 
are  ordered  by  the  Lord,'  you  may  find  it  in  that  providential 
ordering  which  sent  Mr.  Ayallace  to  Oberlin.  For,  no  doubt, 
God  needed  here  in  Xew  Hampshire,  in  authoritative  place, 
one  abolitionist  with  prophetic  voice,  who  by  the  sheer  inten- 
sity of  his  convictions,  should  command  the  respectful  atten- 
tion of  all  who  heard  him,  and  who  by  the  sternest  impulsions 
of  duty  was  compelled  to  speak  with  unfaltering  courage, 
whether  men  would  hear  or  whether  they  would  forbear."  He 
did  not  return  to  Oberlin  after  the  first  year.  He  continued 
his  studies  with  his  pastor,  Mr.  Savage,  and  Dr.  "Whiton  of 
Antrim  until  1836,  when  he  entered  the  newly  organized 
seminary  at  Gilmanton.  He  was  graduated  from  Gilmanton 
in  1838.  If  men  could  only  look  into  the  future  they  could 
save  themselves  much  uncertainty  and  anxiety.  The  society 
was  not  yet  willing  to  concur  with  the  church  in  calling  Mr. 
Wallace,  but  they  liked  him  and  continued  to  engage  him  for 
the  supply  of  the  pulpit  while  the  new  meetinghouse  was 
approaching  completion  on  Lot  Xo.  135  on  Hanover  street. 
This  society  had  been  incorporated  as  the  First  Congrega- 
tional Society  in  Amoskeag  Village  in  the  spring  of  the  pre- 


FORTY  YEARS  IN  THE   OLD  CHURCH.  97 

vioiis  year.     The  first  act  of  tin's  society  after  its  incorporation 
was  to  vote,  April  18,  1838,  "that  a  committee  be  appointed 
to  take  into  consideration  the  subject  of  a  place  for  Public 
Worship — to  make  estimates  and  plan  for  a  cheap  &  convenient 
house  to  be  built  for  the  society  and  to  make  enquiries  respect- 
ing the  location  of  the  same."     Timothy  Carter,  Jr.,  and  David 
A.  Bun  ton  were  the  committee.     In  their  report  tbey  recom- 
mended as  "the  most  ecimomical  &  convenient  form  for  the 
present  purpose,"  a   one-story  building  sixty-eight  feet  long 
and  thirty-one  feet  wide,  with  eleven-foot  ]:)0sts.     It  was  pro- 
posed to  divide  the  building  into  a  room  sixty  feet  long  and 
an  entry  eight  feet  deep.     The  building  was  to  be  lighted  by 
fourteen  windows  with  twenty-four  eight-by-ten  light?  in  each 
window.     Frequent  meetings  of  the  society  were  held  during 
the  spring  and  summer  of  1838  while  the  building  plans  were 
being  projected,  but  no  effective  move  was  made  until  January, 
1839.     On  the  5th  of  that  month  a  committee  was  appointed 
to  take  a  deed  of  the  land  offered  by  the  x\moskeag  Company, 
and  was  empowered  to  forin  a  joint  stock  company  "for  the 
purpose  of  building  said  House  and  paying  for  the  same." 
The  stock  of  this  company  was  to  l)e  transferable  to  the  First 
Congregational  Society  in  preference  to  any  other  purchaser, 
at  its  par  value,  and  the  rate  of  interest  was  not  to  exceed  eight 
per  cent  per  annum.     This  company  was  to  be  known  as  "The 
Amoskeag  Joint  Stock  Company  for  the  purpose  of  Building 
a  House  for  Public  Worship  for  the  use  of  the  1st  Congrega- 
tional Society  in  Amoskeag  Village."     It  was,  however,  never 
organized;  in  March  the  vote  was  rescinded,  and  it  was  voted 
that  the  society  go  forward  as  a  society  to  build  the  meeting- 
house.    Amory  Warren,  Timothy  Carter,  Jr.,  George  W.  Kim- 
ball, David  A.  Bunton,  and  Xahum  Baldwin  were  a  committee 


^8  TO  IVN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  \  \ 

to  carry  the  vote  into  effect.  This  action  was  taken  on  the 
basis  of  the  assistance  which  the  Amoskeag  Company  and  the 
Stark  Mills  had  offered  toward  tiie  proposed  building.  About 
a  fortnight  later  the  committee  reported  that  the  companies 
liad  withdrawn  their  offer  of  assistance,  ''and  instead  thereof 
had  determined  on  building  a  church  themselves  which  would 
be  put  into  the  market  for  sale.''  The  committee  was  em- 
powered to  purchase  the  proposed  house  and  the  land  "if  the 
same  can  be  done  at  a  cost  not  exceeding  $3000" — and  to 
take  a  deed  for  the  society.  The  arrangements  were  made 
through  William  Amory,  then  treasurer  of  the  Amoskeag 
Company  and  agent  of  the  Stark  Mills.  The  society  was 
required  to  deposit  one  thousand  dollars  in  the  hands  of 
Mr.  Robert  Eeed,  agent  of  the  Amoskeag  Company,  as  a 
guarantee  that  the  purchase  would  be  consummated  and 
the  companies  reimbursed  for  their  outlay.  Mr.  Amory 
pays  the  men  of  the  society  a  happy  compliment  by  say- 
ing that  such  a  deposit  as  an  earnest  for  the  fulfillment  of 
the  contract  is  superfluous  in  their  case,  and  so  long  as  they 
or  those  whom  they  represent  conduct  its  affairs,  yet  "upon 
the  whole  wise  and  necessary  as  a  precautionary  measure  and 
likewise  a  precedent."  The  land  was  practically  contributed 
by  the  Amoskeag  Company.  Before  the  building  was  com- 
pleted the  faith  of  the  society  had  gTOwn  and  it  was  decided 
to  enlarge  it.  The  complete  cost  of  this  first  meetinghouse 
•on  Hanover  street  when  first  finished  was  about  fift}^- 
four  hundred  dollars,  but  it  is  almost  impossible  to  believe 
that  a  building  of  such  capacity  and  beauty  could  be  built  for 
any  such  sum.  It  was  a  fine  example  of  the  old  New  England 
meetinghouse  architecture  at  its  best.  With  its  later  enlarge- 
ments it  seated  nine  hundred  people.     The  companies  ran  no 


FORTY  YEARS  IN  THE   OLD  CHURCH.  99 

risk  in  Ijiiikling  such  a  meetinghouse  in  that  location.  The 
town  was  growing  rapidly.  AYithin  two  years  from  that  time 
a  half-dozen  churches  were  huilt  in  the  new  Tillage.  The  new 
Universalist  meetinghouse,  built  of  brick,  on  Lowell  street,  was 
to  be  dedicated  the  following  February.  The  First  Baptist 
Church  was  to  be  erected  on  Manchester  street  the  following 
year.  So  also  was  the  Elm-street  ^Methodist  Church.  The 
Free  Baptist  Church  was  to  be  built  on  Merrimac  street  in  1841. 
These  were  to  be  followed  in  quick  succession  by  numerous 
other  churches,  until  in  five  years  the  list  was  to  include  the 
Unitarian,  Episcopal,  Franklin-street  Congregational,  and  Mer- 
rimack-strcet  Baptist  churches. 

The  erection  of  the  Hanover-street  church  by  the  two  busi- 
ness corporations  was  not,  however,  a  speculation.  The  offi- 
cers of  the  companies  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  welfare  of 
the  society,  and  dealt  generously  with  it  through  the  whole 
transaction.  Their  ap]3arent  purpose  in  taking  the  matter  in 
their  own  hands  was  to  build  a  better  church  than  the  society 
had  planned  on.  If  that  was  true,  it  was  fortunate,  for  the 
building  as  completed  was  none  too  large  for  the  needs  of  the 
church.  The  newly  completed  church  came  into  the  hands  of 
the  society  in  October,  1839,  and  was  dedicated  at  once.  A 
committee  consisting  of  Capt.  Hiram  Brown,  Joseph  Moody, 
and  Robert  D.  Davidson  arranged  for  the  dedication  services, 
and  Parson  Wallace  was  invited  to  preach  the  dedication  ser- 
mon. 'Tarson,''  ^Triest,"  and  "Father'  were  the  terms  of 
affection  and  respect  that  were  applied  to  Dr.  Wallace  during 
his  ministry  in  Manchester.  The  first  two  were  frequently 
used  in  the  earlier  years.  The  last  remains  forever  associated 
with  his  name. 

The  dedication  of  the  new  church,  markino^  the  beainnins: 


100  TO  WN  CIIUR  CII  HISrOR  V. 

of  regular  religioiis  worship  in  what  is  the  main  part  of  the  city 
of  Manchester,  was  a  great  day,  and  served  to  greatly  in€rease 
the  confidence  of  chnrch  and  comninnity  in  the  yonng  man 
who  had  been  acting  as  pastor  of  the  chnrch  since  May.  At 
a  meeting  held  Friday  evening,  November  22,  in  Franklin 
hall,  the  chnrch  voted  to  give  him  a  call  to  the  permanent  pas- 
torate. TJie  society  by  a  ballot  of  thirty-three  yeas  and  one 
nay  concurred  with  tlie  vote.  Though  Manchester  looked 
forward  to  an  assured  growth,  it  must  not  be  imagined  that 
it  was  the  city  it  is  now.  It  was  still  one  of  the  smallest 
towns  in  this  part  of  the  state.  By  the  previous  census  of 
1830  it  had  had  a  population  all  told  of  only  eight  hundred 
and  eighty-seven — but  little  more  tlian  half  the  population 
of  Bedford,  and  much  less  than  half  the  population  of  Goffs- 
town.  Pembroke,  Derry,  Amherst,  Antrim  were  larger  and 
more  important  towns.  These  facts  will  better  enable  us 
to  understand  the  vote  by  which  the  society  fixed  Mr.  AVallace^s 
salary  at  six  hundred  dollars,  to  be  increased  at  the  rate  of 
fifty  dollars  a  year  until  it  amounted  to  eight  hundred  dollars. 
The  last  figure  represented  at  that  time  an  average  salary  in  a 
small  tov/n  such  as  Manchester  was  then.  Mr.  Wallace  was 
also  an  unmarried,  unordained,  and  untried  man.  The  ex- 
traordinary powers  which  were  to  make  him  the  greatest  per- 
sonal force  in  this  city  for  a  generation  had  not  yet  reached 
their  development  and  were  not  known.  It  is  necessary  to 
take  these  considerations  into  account  in  order  not  to  feel 
that  the  society  was  niggardly  to  its  pastor.  The  church  had 
never  had  a  settled  pastor.  It  was  a  tender  blade  emerging 
from  home  missionary  soil  in  which  its  two  roots  had  been 
nourished.  From  the  date  of  the  union,  and  the  incorporation 
of  the  new  organization,  it  was  not  to  receive  henceforth  a  dol- 


FORTY  YEARS  IN  THE  OLD  CHURCH.  101 

lar  of  missionary  aid.  It  was  itself  an  infant  learning  to  walk. 
The  First  Congregational  Society  always  dealt  generously  with 
Dr.  Wallace,  as  it  has  with  all  its  pastors.  It  advanced  his 
salary  eight  times  during  his  pastorate— $600,  $650,  $700, 
$750,  $800,  $900,  $1,200,  $1,600,  $2,000— this  is  an  unusual 
record,  and  one  cannot  help  wondering  what  the  figure  would 
have  been  if  Dr.  Wallace  had  stayed  another  thirty  years! 
But  he  was  a  workman  well  ''worthy  of  his  hire,"  and  the 
society  never  invested  its  funds  to  better  advantage  than  these 
figures  represent.  Besides  this,  they  granted  him  frequent 
additional  periods  of  vacation,  and  supplied  the  pulpit  at  their 
own  expense.  It  April,  1850,  he  was  voted  a  special  vacation 
of  six  weeks.  Four  years  later,  on  motion  by  Dr.  Parker,  it 
was  "Resolved  that  this  society  grant  permission  to  Eev.  C.  W. 
Wallace  to  suspend  his  pastoral  labors  during  six  months  of  the 
present  year  without  reduction  of  salary."  During  the  war  in 
1864  he  was  granted  a  special  leave  of  absence  of  six  weeks, 
but  he  spent  it  in  the  hard  but  congenial  labor  of  the  Christian 
Commis.'^ion.  Two  years  later  it  was  "voted  to  tender  our 
beloved  pastor  three  months  vacation"  and  to  supply  the  pulpit 
by  subscription.  At  the  same  meeting  at  which  this  vote  was 
taken  four  hundred  dollars  was  added  to  his  salary.  Four 
years  later,  by  Dr.  Wallace^s  request,  he  was  cheerfully  granted 
-three  months'  vacation.  This  is  the  manner  in  which  the 
society  cared  for  its  minister  and  by  which  they  guaranteed  to 
the  church  and  the  city  the  longest  and  most  notable  pastorate 
in  Manchester.  Though  I  feel  some  natural  delicacy  in  prais- 
ing the  society  for  that  method  of  dealing  with  its  minister,  I 
cannot  restrain  the  impulse  to  do  it.  It  was  a  broad,  high- 
minded  policy,  and  could  only  have  been  followed  by  men  of 
large  hearts  and  sound  judgments.     It  not  only  relieved  the 


102  TO  WN  CHURCH  HI  ST  OR  Y. 

anxieties  of  the  pastor  and  kept  his  magnificent  energies  in 
good  preservation,  but  it  was  an  untold  blessing  to  the  parish 
which  he  was  permitted  for  so  long  a  ]:»eriod  in  the  full  tide 
of  life  and  health  to  serve. 

We  return  to  the  date  of  Mr.  Wallace's  call.  Capt.  Hiram 
Brown,  G.  B.  Swift,  and  Henry  Lancaster  were  the  committee 
that  communicated  the  call  to  Mr.  Wallace.  The  call  granted 
him  two  Sabbaths'  regular  vacation  every  year.  It  was  also 
specified  that  either  party  to  the  contract  should  be  free  to 
dissolve  the  relationship  by  giving  three  months'  notice.  Mr. 
AVallace's  letter  of  acceptance  was  written  from  Barnet,  Vt. 
He  first  expressed  a  modest  opinion  of  his  qualifications.  He 
was  not  certain  that  he  was  equal  to  the  needs  of  so  important 
a  charge  as  Manchester  was  likely  to  become.  "I  fear  that  I 
am  not  ///e  man  whose  labors  are  now  called  for  as  the  minister 
of  your  church  and  society."  In  lieu  of  the  "three  months' 
notice"  clause,  which  was  hardly  in  keeping  with  the  dignity 
of  the  relationship,  he  proposed  that  he  become  simply  their 
ordained  rather  than  their  installed  minister.  "The  above 
are  the  reasons  for  the  answer  which  I  now  return.  It  may 
be  thought  that  they  imply  a  want  of  confidence  on  my  part. 
I  acknowledge  they  do  so.  But,  beloved  brethren  and  friends, 
my  want  of  confidence  is  not  in  you  but  in  myself — here  I 
hope  I  may  be  indulged  without  suspicion."  The  church  ap- 
pointed Hiram  Brown,  George  Perry,  and  Eobert  D.  Davidson 
to  unite  with  G.  B.  Swift,  ^^ahum  Baldwin,  and  James  Wallace 
from  the  society  to  arrange  for  the  ordination.  The  council 
of  ordination  was  held  January  8,  1840,  in  what  the  records 
call  "the  Congregational  meetinghouse  in  Amoskeag."  The 
name  Amoskeag  has  been  a  term  of  shrinking  significance. 
The  Indians  applied  it  to  a  stretch  of  several  miles  on  the  Mer- 


FORTY  YEARS  IN  THE   OLD  CHURCH.  103 

riiTiae  river  above  and  below  the  falls.  Later  on  it  was  applied 
to  the  region  ronnd  about  the  falls  on  both  sides  of  the  river. 
At  present  it  applies  to  the  village  on  the  west  side  of  the  river 
at  the  falls.  To  speak  of  the  church  on  Hanover  street  as  the 
Congregational  meetinghouse  in  Amoskeag  village  did  not 
sound  so  strange  in  1840  as  it  would  today.  Up  to  that  time 
when  anyone  spoke  of  Manchester  he  had  Manchester  Center 
chiefly  in  mind,  or  the  township  as  a  whole,  and  not  this  vil- 
lage in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Amoskeag  falls. 

The  Congregational  churches  of  Nashua,  Pembroke,  Chester, 
Derry,  Merrimack,  and  Goffstown,  and  the  Presbyterian 
churches  of  Bedford,  New  Boston,  Chester,  and  Derry,  besides 
the  First  Congregational  and  Appleton-street  churches  of 
Lowell,  constituted  the  council  of  ordination.  The  Rev. 
Ephraim  P.  Bradford  of  New  Boston  was  moderator  and  Revs. 
Jonathan  Clement  of  Chester  and  E.  L.  Parker  of  Derry  were 
scribes.  The  candidate  was  examined  as  to  his  religious  belief 
and  "experimental  acquaintance  with  the  Gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ.*'  The  examination  was  satisfactory,  and  after  recom- 
mending that  the  society  rescind  the  "three  months'  notice" 
clause  the  council  proceeded  to  the  ordination.  Several  of  the 
men  who  took  part  in  the  public  exercises  have  already  become 
familiar  to  us.  Abraham  Burnham,  of  Pembroke,  offered  the 
opening  prayer,  and  Mr.  AYallace's  former  nastor,  Thomas 
Savage  of  Bedford,  gave  him  the  right  hand  of  fellowship. 
M.  C.  Burnap  of  Lowell  preached  the  sermon. 

The  history  of  the  parish  since  1840  is  a  history  of  pros- 
perity— sometimes  rapid  and  sometimes  slow,  but  steady  and 
sure.'  The  quarter  of  a  century  from  1840  on  was  to  be  one 
of  the  most  eventful  periods  in  the  history  of  the  nation.  Mar- 
tin Van  Buren  was  President  of  the  LTnited  States.     John 


104  TO  IVN  CHURCH  HISTOK  Y. 

Page  was  governor  of  New  Hampshire.  In  the  memloership  of 
the  United  States  Senate  of  that  year  are  found  the  greatest 
names  in  our  political  history.  Daniel  Webster,  Henry  Clay, 
John  C.  Calhoun,  Thomas  H.  Benton — these  are  names  enough 
to  make  any  senate  famous.  They  sat  there  together  in  the 
chamber  in  1840.  Together  Avith  them  were  other  men  of 
fame — James  Buchanan,  Franklin  Pierce,  and  John  J.  Crit- 
tenden. In  the  House  of  Eepresentatives  sat  John  Quincy 
Adams,  Caleb  Gushing,  Millard  Fillmore,  John  Bell,  Thomas 
Corwin,  and  Joshua  R.  Giddings.  The  abolition  movement 
was  at  its  height.  William  Loyd  Garrison  had  started  the 
Liberator  ten  years  before.  The  Anti-Slavery  Society  had 
been  organized  seven  years  before  with  headquarters  in  Xew 
York,  and  now  had  nearly  two  thousand  auxiliaries  scattered 
over  the  country,  and  was  issuing  more  than  six  hundred  thou- 
sand publications  annually.  Seven  years  before,  Wendell  Phil- 
lips had  started  on  his  marvelous  career  of  abolition  eloquence. 
The  First  Congregational  Church  of  this  city  joined  its  voice 
in  the  roar  of  anti-slavery  protest  which  had  begun  to  rise 
from  the  land  as  from  far  away.  We  find  this  resolution  on 
the  records  of  January  2,  1843: 

"Whereas  the  institution  of  slavery,  as  it  exists  in  the  southern 
states  of  this  union,  is,  in  the  opinion  of  this  church  a  heinous  sin 
fig-ainst  Almighty  God,  and  a  direct  violation  of  the  rights  of 
the  enslaved,  demoralizing  and  debasing'  to  the  white  population 
where  it  exists,  and  a  barrier  to  the  fulfilment  of  the  command 
of  our  Savior,  'to  ])reacli  the  Gospel  to  every  creature — ^and  where- 
as manj^  of  the  members  of  professed  evangelical  churches  in  the 
south  are  slave-holders,  and  defenders  of  the  institution  of 
slavery — and  whereas  the  Churches  of  our  denomination  in  the 
free  states  are  living  on  terms  of  Christian  fellowship  and  free 
communion  with  churches  the  members  of  which  hold  slaves, — 


FORTY  YEARS  IN  THE   OLD  CHURCH.  105 

and  whereas  our  silence  may  be  and  we  have  reason  to  believe  is 
construed  into  an  approval  of  the  system  .  .  .  Therefore,  Ke- 
solved,  That  this  church  do  regard  man  holding  his  fellowman 
in  bondage,  the  buying  and  selling  of  man  made  in  the  image  of 
God,  as  a  gross  violation  of  the  spirit  and  principles  of  the  Gospel 
of  Christ,  and  a  sin  that  will  bring  blindness  and  hardness  of 
heart  upon  those  who  engage  in  it.  And  that  we  do  hereby 
most  earnestly,  and  afeectionately,  admonish  our  brethren  of  the 
South  of  this,  their  sin,  and  entreat  them  for  the  love  of  Christ, 
to  forsake  it,  and  do  all  in  their  power  for  its  utter  abolition. 
Eesolved  that  we  cannot  receive  as  members  of  this  church  any 
slaveholder  or  person  who  asserts  and  defends  the  claim  of  the 
slaveholder  to  a  right  to  hold  his  fellowmen  in  bondage.  Ee- 
solved that  our  pastor  be  requested  not  to  invite  into  his  pulpit 
any  minister  who  is  a  slaveholder  or  a  defender  of  slavery  as  a 
right.  Eesolved  that  the  foregoing  preamble  and  resolutions  be 
published  in  the  Congregational  Eccord  printed  at  Concord,  and 
that  other  papers,  friendly  to  the  subject  be  requested  to  copy 
them  from  that  paper." 

Dr.  Wallace  reinfort-ed  tliese  resolutions  by  a  steady,  sus- 
tained onslaught  on  the  citadel  of  slavery  for  twenty-five  years. 
Those  resolutions  never  became  a  dead  letter  till  Lee  sur- 
rendered to  Grant  at  Appomattox  court  house.  His  slavery- 
sermons  are  mighty,  prophetic  utterances.  "The  nation  is 
at  school,'^  said  he,  in  the  second  year  of  the  Rebellion.  "The 
discipline  is  war;  God,  the  mighty  God,  the  teacher;  the  les- 
son, righteousness.'^  "Society  at  the  South  is  composed  of 
elements  vrhich  unless  the  laws  of  mind  change,  must  give 
birth  to  anarchy.  Their  favorite  institution  makes  slave 
owners  proud,  conceited,  overbearing,  indolent,  immoral. 
Every  plantation  is  a  perfect  despotism." 

Hand  in  hand  with  the  anti-slavery  agitation  went  the  tem- 
perance reform.     The  ten  years  from  1840  were  to  mark  some 


106  TOWN  CHURCH  HISTORY. 

of  its  most  notable  victories.  It  was  to  culminate  in  legal 
prohibition  in  all  the  New  England  states  and  many  states  out- 
side of  New  England.  In  1855  New  York  and  Indiana  were 
to  adopt  prohibitory  laws.  In  those  years  the  liquor  problem 
became  the  cause  of  almost  as  much  excitement  as  slavery. 
Eiots  and  disturbances,  in  which  the  military  were  called  out 
and  men  were  shot,  occurred  in  more  than  one  city  of  the 
country.  Generally  speaking  it  was  an  era  of  hot  blood. 
Those  were  the  days  of  fiery  eloquence.  The  country  was  in 
dead  earnest.  In  May,  1843,  the  church  adopted  a  resolution 
discountenancing  the  use  of  intoxicating  liquors  as  a  bever- 
age. During  the  period  of  his  pastorate.  Dr.  Wallace  was  per- 
haps the  leading  temperance  orator  in  the  state.  He  did  yoe- 
man  service  in  both  these  reforms.  Let  me  give  one  illustra- 
tion of  the  power  of  his  appeal  as  told  by  one  who  heard  him. 
He  was  delivering  a  temperance  lecture.  ^^Have  you  ever  seen 
a  blacksmith  make  ready  to  shoe  an  ox?  He  fastens  a  rope 
around  his  horns,  runs  the  rope  through  a  pulley  in  the  wall, 
attaches  it  to  a  windlass,  and  begins  to  wind.  The  ox  holds 
back,  but  the  blacksmith  winds  away  at  the  windlass,  the  irre- 
sistible windlass,  until  the  beast  bellows  in  his  pain  and  help- 
lessness. So  with  the  drunkard.  The  rum  seller  turns  the 
windlass;  the  rope  tightens  mercilessly  on  his  powers  of  resist- 
ance. Watch  him,  as  he  is  drawn  lower  and  lower  to  his  ruin. 
How  shall  he  escape?'^  Then  after  a  pause  of  deathlike 
silence,  he  raised  his  voice  to  a  shout  of  electric  power:  '"Cat 
the  rope!     Cut  the  rope!" 

A  period  of  intense  agitation  for  the  reform  of  great  wrongs 
is  sure  to  unearth  a  certain  number  of  fanatics.  It  would  be 
unreasonable  to  expect  otherwise.  The  anti-slavery  agitation 
was  prolific  of  fanatics.     There  was  one  woman  in  New  Hamp- 


3J 

CO 

H 

O 
O 
z 

CD 
JO 

m 
o 
> 

H 

O 
z 
> 
r~ 

O 

I 
c 

O 

I 


O 


FORTY  YEARS  IN  THE  OLD  CHURCH.  107 

shire,  Abby  Foster,  who  exhibited  her  hatred  of  slavery  by 
lecturing  against  it,  and  occasionally  by  cursing  the  church 
for  its  indifference.  Her  favorite  time  for  attending  to  the 
latter  duty  was  in  the  midst  of  the  Sal^bath  worship.  All 
churches  were  alike  to  her.  One  bright  Sunday  morning  she 
came  to  prophesy  in  the  Hanover-street  church.  At  a  quiet 
moment  in  the  service  she  arose  and  proceeded  with  her  rail- 
ings. The  congregation  sat  paralyzed  for  a  moment.  Then 
two  officers  of  the  society,  Deacon  Brown  and  William  G. 
Means,  regained  suflficient  equilibrium  to  proceed  to  dismiss 
her  from  the  church  as  a  disturber.  They  did  so.  Afterwards, 
one  of  them,  :\Ir.  AYilliam  G.  Means,  remarked  that  when  they 
took  hold  of  her  to  lead  her  out,  "she  moved  like  a  bag  of  salt." 

A  long  period  of  indebtedness  followed  the  building  of  the 
meetinghouse.  When  the  church  was  finished,  the  society 
was  not  able  to  raise  subscriptions  enough  to  pay  for  it.  The 
practice  of  giving  large  sums  of  money  to  the  church  was  only 
then  beginning  to  become  general.  These  men  who  were  to 
do  the  g'iving  were  of  the  first  generation  of  the  era  of  voluntary 
l^arish  support.  They  were  learning  the  lesson.  When  the 
society  took  the  new  church  in  their  own  hands,  they  appear 
to  have  solicited  no  contributions.  They  sold  fifty-dollar 
shares  of  stock  among  themselves  and  friends,  the  principal 
and  six  per  cent  interest  being  secured  by  a  mortgage  on  the 
property. 

On  tlie  next  page  is  a  facsimile  statement  of  the  subscrip- 
tions taken  from  the  society  records: 

Some  of  the  most  interesting  names  in  the  history  of  Man- 
chester are  on  this  list.  I  want  to  call  attention  to  that  of 
John  H.  Maynard.  He  was  one  of  the  characters  of  Manches- 
ter, long  to  be  remembered.     He  had  a  good  heart,  but  was  not 


108 


TOWN  CHURCH  HIS  TOR  Y. 


^^*<:^ 


r^^ 


c^ 


\ 


^i^ 


^ 


Facsimile  Sui;s(  riptiox  List. 


FORTY  YEARS  IN  THE  OLD  CHURCH.  109 

religious.  He  was  greatly  given  to  profanity.  One  day 
Father  AYallace  reproached  him  for  his  weakness,  and  tried  to 
show  him  not  only  the  wickedness  but  the  folly  of  it. 
'Tather  Wallace,"  said  Maynard,  ^'don't  you  be  anxious  about 
my  profanity.  I  don't  mean  any  more  by  my  cussin'  than 
you  do  by  your  pray  in'.'' 

The  growth  of  the  church  after  the  union  was  rapid  and  sure. 
Twenty-eight  members  were  added  in  that  year  to  the  miited 
church.  Among  them  were  Henry  Lancaster  and  Hiram 
Brown,  already  mentioned,  who  were  to  become  prominent  and 
active  deacons,  AVilliam  Hartshorn,  who  was  to  be  the  first 
church  clerk  elected  after  the  incorporation  of  the  consolidated 
church,  and  whose  memory  is  preserved  by  the  Hartshorn 
legacy  to  the  society.  Dr.  Moses  C.  Greene,  who  was  to  be  clerk 
of  the  society  in  the  years  following  the  building  of  the  church, 
Dr.  George  B.  Swift,  William  G.  Means,  and  Robert  D.  David- 
son, three  of  the  most  prominent  members  of  the  society  in 
the  early  years.  One  of  these  twenty-eight  members,  Mrs. 
John  L.  Bradford,  is  still  living.  Thirty-one  members  were 
added  to  the  church  in  18-10,  thirty-one  in  1841,  and  sixty-five 
in  181:2.  Among  those  received  in  1842  Mrs.  Benjamin  Kin- 
sley and  31rs.  Clementine  Bassett  are  still  living.  Thirty-four 
wei-e  added  in  1843  and  twenty-five  in  1844.  In  1844  the 
little  village  on  the  east  side  of  the  Merrimac  had  grown  with 
such  lea])s  and  bounds  that  the  meetinghouse  on  Hanover 
street  was  not  adequate  to  supply  the  demand  for  sittings. 
There  were  enough  Congregational  people  in  the  city  to  main- 
tain two  churches.  So  the  church  swarmed.  The  happy 
result  ^^■as  the  organization  in  May  of  that  year  of  the  Second, 
or  Franklin-street  Congregational  Church,  a  church  with  a 
noble  and  prosperous  history.     The  first  move  toward  the  or- 


110  TO  VVN  CHUK  CH  HIS  TO  R  V. 

ganization  of  a  second  church  was  made  immediately  after  the 
annual  meeting  in  April.  Dr.  Wallace  was  the  chairman  of 
the  committee  which  reported  the  advisability  of  the  project. 
May  7,  at  a  puhlic  meeting  called  for  the  purpose,  the  second 
Congregational  Society  was  organized  with  Josiah  Crosby, 
M.  D.,  as  president,  and  iVbram  Brigham  as  clerk  and  treasurer, 
and  a  constitution  adopted  and  signed  by  sixteen  people. 
Seven  weeks  later  the  Second  Congregational  Church  was  or- 
ganized with  twenty  members  by  an  ecclesiastical  council  which 
met  at  the  home  of  Dr.  Wallace.  On  the  6th  of  the  following 
November  Mr.  Henry  M.  Dexter  was  ordained  as  its  first  pastor. 
The  First  Church  elected  Deacon  Moses  Xoyes  to  act  with  the 
pastor  in  representing  it  at  the  ordaining  council.  The  coun- 
cil sermon  was  preached  by  the  celebrated  E.  N.  Kirk,  D.  D., 
of  Boston.  ]\[r.  Dexter's  experience  m  being  called  to  Man- 
chester, related  by  him  at  Dr.  Wallace's  quarter  centennial 
celebration  in  1865,  show^s  how  unknown  the  town  of  Man- 
chester then  was.  He  said  that  in  May,  184:4,  a  gentleman 
came  to  Andover,  and  told  him  that  he  had  been  enquiring 
about  his  character.  ''He  wanted  me  to  preach  in  Manches- 
ter; asked  if  I  knew  where  it  was;  I  told  him  I  did  not.'*  This 
gentleman  was  William  C.  Clarke,  afterwards  the  attorney-gen- 
eral of  the  state. 

The  career  of  the  First  Church  continued  with  unal;)ated 
vigor  and  prosperity.  Dr.  Wallace  had  publicly  and  magnan- 
imously requested  his  people  at  the  time  of  the  organization 
of  the  Second  or  Franklin-street  Church  not  to  ask  anyone 
to  remain  with  the  First  Church  v»^hom  the  leaders  of  the  new 
enterprise  could  persuade  to  join  the  Second.  This  broad- 
minded  policy  was  the  basis  of  the  perfect  harmony  that  has 
existed  between  these  two  churches  from  that  day  to  this,  and  of 


FORTY  YEARS  IN  THE   OED  CHURCH.  Ill 

the  prosperity  which  tliey  have  enjoyed  alike.  Three  years 
after  tlie  organization  of  the  Franklin-street  Church  the  two 
chnrches  united  and  organized  the  City  Missionary  Society. 
The  membership  of  the  chnrch  grew  steadily  if  not  rapidly 
during  these  years.  The  net  gain  in  1845  was  nine.  It  was 
only  one  in  18-16,  five  in  1847,  five  in  1848.  The  whole  num- 
ber of  members  August  21,  1848,  was  232,  more  than  two 
thirds  of  whom  were  females.  In  1849  there  was  a  net  loss 
of  four.  That  brings  the  church  to  the  middle  of  the  last 
century  with  a  membership  of  228,  a  thriving  daughter  at  her 
side,  and  prosperity  and  peace  within  her  palaces.  Those  were 
not  days  for  great  accessions  to  the  membership  of  the  church. 
Xo  such  national  agitation  as  that  over  slavery  is  conducive  to 
the  peaceful  growth  of  the  institutions  of  religion. 

The  meetings  of  the  society  in  the  early  days  were  rather 
more  interesting  than  they  are  now.  The  society  records  are  not 
as  monotonous  as  those  of  the  church.  The  records  of  the 
church  state  the  additions  and  removals,  births  and  deaths, 
with  occasional  elections  of  deacons  and  other  officers,  but  the 
very  harmony  of  its  councils  leave  slim  picking  for  the  eccle- 
siastical historian.  The  society  records,  on  the  other  hand, 
are  full  of  interest.  The  pulse  of  -the  parish  may  here  be  felt 
at  any  meeting.  If  the  size  of  the  congregations  justify  it,  they 
increase  the  pew  rents.  If  Mr.  Horr,  the  chorister,  has  had 
trouble  with  his  choir,  we  hear  of  it.  When  an  extra  vacation 
is  given  to  the  pastor  Ave  know  he  has  been  weary  or  ill.  Three 
years  after  the  commencement  of  Mr.  Wallace's  pastorate  the 
prosperity  of  the  parish  is  indicated  by  a  vote,  on  motion  of 
Samuel  D.  Bell,  to  increase  the  pew  rentals  to  eighteen  hundred 
dollars.  Four  years  later  the  pew  rentals  on  the  floor  of  the 
meetinghouse  are  again  increased  twenty  per  cent.     The  elo- 


112  TOWN  CHURCH  HISTORY. 

qiienee  of  the  pnlpit  and  the  cordiality  of  the  pew  attracted 
large  numbers  of  new  arrivals  to  the  church  on  Hanover  street. 
A  young  man  who  came  to  Manchester  to  work  in  the  mills  in 
1812  gives  this  interesting  pen  picture  of  the  church  at  that 
time : 

"I  left  my  country  home  in  Boscawen,  and  took  up  my  abode 
in  this  cit3^  My  mother  had  heard  Dr.  Wallace  preach  at  a  series 
of  meeting's  held  in  that  town,  and  she  earnestly  requested  me, 
on  leaving-  home,  to  be  sure  and  become  a  regular  attendant  at 
the  Hanover-street  church,  under  his  pastoral  care.  On  the  Sun- 
day after  my  arrival  I  went  to  the  church.  On  entering  I  was  met 
by  Mr.  Moulton,  the  sexton.  I  informed  him  I  had  come  to  stay 
awhile  and  wanted  a  regular  seat.  He  replied  that  he  would 
find  a  seat  for  me  for  that  day,  and  during-  the  week  would  see 
if  he  could  secure  a  regular  seat.  On  the  second  Sunday  I  was 
shown  into  a  pew  occupied  by  an  old  g-entleman  and  his  family. 
His  name  was  Eben  Foster.  The  pew  was  the  first  on  the  east 
side  of  the  church  next  to  the  pulpit.  In  order  to  properly 
engage  in  the  service  it  became  necessary  to  iirocure  a  hymn 
book  which  I  found  at  a  bookstore  on  Elm  street.  I  had  my  name 
printed  in  gold  letters  on  the  cover.  I  have  carefully  kept  the 
book  until  this  time.  It  was  what  was  known  as  'Watts  and 
Select.' 

"I  had  a  friend  who  desired  a  seat  with  me.  He  was  from 
Gilmanton,  and  as  Dr.  Wallace  prepared  for  the  ministry  at  the 
seminary  there,  my  friend  had  known  of  him.  His  name  was 
Xehemiah  Sleeper  Bean.  I  had  another  friend  who  attended  the 
same  church.  He  occupied  a  seat  in  the  choir  and  played  a 
brass  instrument  to  assist  in  the  music.  He  was  from  Canter- 
bury.    His  name  was   Thomas  Ham. 

•"I  occasionally  attended  evening-  meetings  which  were  held  in 
the  southwest  corner  of  the  church  (there  was  no  chapel),  as  the 
stove  which  was  used  for  heating-  the  church  was  located  there. 
Generally  there  were  not  more  than  twenty  or  thirty  present. 
Deacon  Hiram  Brown  was  usually  there.     He  was  a  man  easily 


FORTY  VEAKS  IN  THE  OLD   CHURCH.  113 

approached  and  always  had  a  kind  word  for  strangers.  He  was 
the  first  mayor  of  the  city.  The  last  time  I  met  him  was  in 
the  citj'  of  Washing-ton.  He  had  charge  of  the  grounds  around 
the  executive  mansion  during  the  administration  of  President 
Johnson.  Anotlier  brother  was  Deacon  Nahum  Baldwin,  who 
generall}"  took  charge  of  the  meetings.  Had  I  met  him  in  Can- 
terbury^ I  should  suppose  he  would  be  classed  as  a  Freewill  Bap- 
tist. When  the  si)irit  of  the  meeting  would  lag  a  little  the 
deacon  would  sing  a  hymn  commencing',  'Gome  blooming  youth, 
and  seek  the  truth,  and  on  to  glory  go,*  etc. 

"On  entering  the  church  and  walking  up  the  east  aisle  I  passed 
the  pew  of  Samuel  D.  Bell,  who  was  a  constant  attendant.  He 
was  afterwards  chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  state. 
One  of  the  prominent  men  who  was  a  constant  worshiper  was 
Robert  Eeed,  agent  of  the  Amoskeag  Company,  a  particular  friend 
of  the  pastor,  also  David  Gillis,  agent  of  the  Manchester  Mills, 
and  William  G.  Means,  father  of  the  late  Hon.  Charles  T.  Means. 
His  voice  was  frequently  heard  in  the  prayer-meeting.  I  was 
particularly  pleased  with  Mr.  Means,  because  he  was  the  pay- 
master of  the  Amoskeag,  where  I  met  him  every  four  weeks.  I 
early  made  the  acquaintance  of  Frederick  Smyth.  He  was  prom- 
inent in  all  church  matters. 

"I  will  mention  onl}^  one  more,  Brother  Charles  Hutchinson,  in 
whose  family  I  resided.  Mis.  Hutchinson  was  a  decided  Meth- 
odist, so  to  make  all  harmonious  they  attended  the  Hanover-street 
church  in  the  forenoon  and  the  Methodist  church  in  the  after- 
noon. It  was  Mr.  Hutchinson  who  invited  me  to  join  a  Sunday- 
school  class.  I  was  introduced  to  Mr.  Paj^son,  who  was  a  teacher 
in  one  of  the  public  schools.  His  class  was  in  the  gallery.  :Mr. 
Payson  said  I  must  provide  myself  with  a  copy  of  Barnes'  Xotes 
on  the  Gospels  and  a  question  book  to  match.  In  all  my  sixty 
years  of  Sunday-school  woi'k  I  never  knew  a  better  teacher  than 
Mr.  Payson." 

This  Yoiiiig  man  was  John  Kiinball,  now  a  deacon  in  the 
South  Chureli  in  Concord,  X.  H.     Another  young  man,  Horace 


1 14  TO  WN  CHUR  CH  HI  ST  OR  Y. 

Pettee,  who  came  to  Manchester  in  1843  to  become  a  perma- 
nent resident  and  a  prominent  and  influential  member  of  the 
parish,  has  given  ns  an  account  of  his  first  impressions  of  the 
chiu'ch.  He  had  come  from  tlie  country  church  of  Frances- 
town  and  was  surprised  by  contrast  to  find  on  entering  the 
Hanover-street  church  that  the  vast  majority  of  the  congre- 
gation were  young  people.  Very  few  gray  heads  were  to  be 
seen.  He  mentions  Deacon  Moses  Noyes  as  one  of  the  old 
men.  He  tells  us  an  interesting  incident  about  Deacon  Hiram 
Brown.  "It  was  one  Sunday  afternoon  in  summer  in  the  ves- 
try, with  windows  open  out  into  the  back  street,  where  an 
Irishman  was  at  work  driving  nails  in  repairing  his  back-yard 
fence.  Deacon  Brown,  looking  out  of  the  window  called  out 
vigorously:  'Mike,  stop  that  pounding;  you  disturb  the  meet- 
ing.'    The  pounding  stopped.'' 

Perhaps  the  most  active  man  in  the  church  during  those 
years  was  Deacon  Nahum  Baldwin.  He  was  superintendent 
of  the  Sunday  school,  was  a  good  singer  and  an  able  helper  in 
the  midweek  prayer-meeting.  He  was  deacon  of  the  church  for 
more  than  thirty-one  years.  Up  to  the  present  time  the  church 
has  had  three  generations  of  deacons.  Noyes,  Farmer,  Baldwin, 
Brown,  Lancaster,  and  Holbrook  Chandler  belong  to  the  early 
order.  Crould,  Foster,  Abbott,  Clough,  French,  P.  K.  Chandler, 
?^ewell,  Marden,  Pattee,  Herrick,  and  Sweatt  belong  to  the 
second  order,  most  of  whom  have  passed  away.  The  third 
generation  is  now  in  service.  Among  the  other  notable  men 
of  the  parish  from  the  '40's  to  the  '60's  were  William  Harts- 
horn, clerk  of  the  society  for  many  years,  John  N.  and  T.  B. 
Brown,  Jacob  Sawyer,  Charles  Richardson,  paymaster  for  the 
Amoskeag  Corporation,  Israel  E.  Herrick,  "sedate  and  quiet, 
always  sitting  in  the  front  pew  in  church,"  and  Jacob  G.  Cilley, 


FORTY  YEARS  IX  THE   OLD  CHURCH.  115 

for  mail}'  years  clerk  of  tlie  society.  Amono-  the  prom- 
inent men  whom  the  parish  lost  when  the  Franklin-street 
Church  was  org'anized  were  Deacon  David  Brigham,  Asa  0. 
Colhy,  and  Dr.  IN'athaniel  Wheat.  Other  names  that  appear 
frequently  in  the  records  of  the  society  in  the  '50's  are  David 
Hill,  Samuel  Fish,  George  W.  Pinkerton,  D.  C.  Gould,  James 
0.  Adams,  John  Prince,  William  M.  Parker,  David  Cross,  E.  A. 
Jenks,  Hervey  Tufts,  and  S.  P.  Chase.  In  18-16  Manchester 
had  hecome  a  city.  In  1851  the  hundredth  anniversary  of  the 
incorporation  of  Derryfield  was  ohserved  by  the  city  in  an  elab- 
orate celebration,  which  was  held  in  the  city  hall  Wednesday 
afternoon  and  evening,  October  22.  The  principal  address  was 
delivered  by  Dr.  Wallace,  and  an  interesting  poem  was  written 
and  read  by  William  Stark.  In  his  address  Dr.  Wallace 
alluded  to  the  w^orthlessness  of  the  soil  in  the  town  for  farmins: 
purposes.  He  quoted  an  old  man  who  had  been  born  in  the 
town  but  had  left  it  because  the  land  "was  not  worth  ninepence 
an  acre,''  and  who  "related  the  old  story  of  the  grasshopper 
which  was  found  by  the  traveler  on  some  of  the  Manchester 
pine  plains  wiping  the  tears  from  its  swarthy  cheeks,  and  when 
enquired  of  about  the  cause  of  its  grief,  replying  'the  last 
mullen  leaf  is  wasting,  and  I  see  nothing  but  certain  death  by 
starvation.' "  It  w^as  in  Mr.  Stark's  poem  that  appeared  the 
striking  characterization  of  the  early  men  of  Derryfield,  that 

"Their  01113^  wish  and  their  only  praj^er, 
For  the  present  world  and  the  world  to  come, 
Was  a  string-  of  eels  and  a  jng-  of  rum." 

The  first  choir  leader  of  whom  we  find  mention  in  the  rec- 
ords of  the  society  was  Charles  D.  Horr.  The  choir  was  the 
cause  of  considerable  anxiety  in  the  early  days.     The  minutes 


116  TO  IVN  CHURCH  HISTOR  Y. 

of  the  society  meeting  of  January  22,  184:7,  tell  us  that  ^'after 
considerable  discussion  on  the  sul)ject  of  the  Singing  and  the 
Leaders  of  the  Choir,  the  following  resolution  was  introduced 
and  pass\l  A^iz 

"  ^Eesolved  as  the  expression  of  this  society  that  the  Action 
of  Certain  members  of  the  Singing  Choir  in  Voting  to  Expel 
Mr.  Chars.  D.  Horr  from  their  Society  while  he  was  their  legal 
A'ice  President  was  irregular  and  uncall'd  for,  And  that  we  like 
and  approve  of  Mr.  Horr's  style  of  Singing.  But  owing  to  the 
present  state  of  feeling  in  the  Society,  do  not  deem  it  Expe- 
dient that  he  should  sing  in  choir  at  present.^ " 

The  annual  appropriations  for  music  began  in  that  year 
when  the  society  voted  one  hundred  dollars  to  be  used  for  sing- 
ing "if  called  for  before  next  annual  meeting.''  In  1849  two 
hundred  dollars  was  appropriated  for  music.  In  1851  and 
1853  three  hundred  dollars  was  appropriated  for  music.  These 
appropriations  seem  to  have  been  made  every  second  year.  In 
1856  four  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  was  appropriated  for  music. 
In  May,  1857,  Mr.  E.  T.  Baldwin  began  his  career  as  organist 
of  the  church,  the  only  organist  the  church  has  had  since  that 
time.  It  is  a  remarkable  record.  Mr.  Baldwin  can  have  the 
satisfactiorf  of  knovring  that  he  has,  without  doubt,  outstripped 
all  the  oroanists  of  Xew  England  in  continuous  service  at  one 
church.  He  had  had  six  years'  experience  as  organist  at  the 
Eirst  Baptist  and  Franklin-street  churches  before  coming  to 
the  Ilanover-street  church.  In  18G0  the  old  organ  was  sold 
and  a  new  one  bought.  The  appropriation  for  music  in  1865 
was  raised  to  seven  hundred  dollars.  In  1869  it  was  increased 
to  one  thousand  dollars.  This  remained  the  regular  annual 
appropriation  until  very  recent  years. 

The  fact  has  already  been  mentioned  that  the  pew  rentals 


EDWIN  T.  BALDWIN. 

ORGANIST  AND  DIRECTOR  OF  MUSIC. 
MAY,  1857,  • 


FORTY  YEARS  IN  THE   OLD  CHURCH.  117 

on  the  floor  of  the  house  had  been  raised  twenty  per  cent  in 
1848.  They  had  been  raised  before.  In  1865  they  were 
raised  ten  per  cent  higher  again.  Two  years  later  they  were 
dropped  back  five  per  cent.  But  in  1870,  on  motion  of  Horace 
Pettee,  they  were  reappraised  so  as  to  yield  four  hundred  dol- 
lars extra  revenue.  The  following  account  of  the  pew  rents 
during  the  twenty-second,  twenty-third,  and  twenty-fourth 
years  of  Dr.  Wallace's  pastorate  is  interesting.  It  gives  evi- 
dence of  the  vitality  of  the  pulpit  and  the  growth  of  the  parish 
and  the  city.  Though  these  amounts  are  small  when  compared 
with  our  present  receipts,  they  were  large  for  that  day.  Pew 
rental  receipts:  1862,  $2,454;  1863,  $2,480;  1864,  $2,741. 

In  1865  the  parish  made  elaborate  preparations  to  celebrate 
the  quarter  centennial  of  Dr.  Wallace's  pastorate.  The  ser- 
vices began  with  his  commemorative  discourse  on  Sunday 
morning,  January  8.  On  Monday  evening  "not  less  than  two 
thousand  persons"  assembled  in  Smyth's  hall  to  celebrate  the 
event.  Peter  K.  Chandler,  as  president  of  the  society,  pre- 
sided. Sj.eeches  were  made  by  the  venerable  Thomas  Savage, 
who  had  i'oen  forty  years  minister  of  the  Bedford  parish,  and 
under  whose  ministry  Dr.  Wallace  had  been  converted;  by 
Nathaniel  Bouton,  the  historian,  pastor  of  the  First  Church  in 
Concord;  John  P.  Newell,  Henry  M.  Dexter,  S.  D.  Farns- 
worth,  Henry  E.  Parker,  and  others.  A  poem  of  considerable 
merit  was  written  for  the  occasion  by  Mrs.  Nancy  B.  T.  Green- 
ough.  Particularly  happy  is  her  picture  of  the  sisterhood  of 
the  First  Congregational  and  Franklin-street  churches: 

"As    green   beneath    the    Indian    skies 
The  spreading  banyan's  branches  rise, 
And  downward  bends  the  vigorous  shoot 
Till,  interlaced,  both  branch  and  root, 


118  ro  WN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  J '. 

Its  green-wreathed  arch  and  colonnade 
Have  there  a  wildwood  temple  made, 
Divided,   yet  one  beauteous  tree 
That  woos  the  soft  winds  from  the  sea — 
Thus  did  we  part, — yet  but  in  name. 
Our  hearts  and  hopes  are  still  the  same, 
Our  faith  and  love  still  intertwine." 

Among  the  other  speakers  on  the  occasion  were  John  D. 
Patterson,  William  H.  Fenn,  at  that  time  pastor  of  the  Frank- 
lin-street Church,  William  G.  Means,  and  John  B.  Clarke. 

The  early  '60's  was  a  period  of  excitement  in  the  church.  A 
host  of  the  yoimg  men  offered  themselves  in  the  great  struggle 
for  liberty  and  union.  The  pulpit  of  the  First  Congregational 
Church  on  Hanover  street  felt  and  convej^d  every  throb  of 
the  conflict. 

January  12,  1873,  Dr.  Wallace,  with  the  pathetic  reluctance 
of  the  veteran  who  lays  aside  his  armor,  no  more  to  respond 
to  the  bugle  call  to  battle,  handed  in  his  resignation  as  pastor 
of  the  First  Congregational  parish.  There  is  sadness  but  no 
bitterness  in  his  words.  "When  this  resignation  takes  effect, 
I  can  anticipate  no  other  pastorate.  The  step  therefore  which 
I  now  take  is  not  for  my  sake,  but  for  your  welfare.  .  .  .  My 
generation  are  almost  gone.  The  living  are  behind  me.  The 
vigor  and  working  force  of  the  church,  as  well  as  its  pecuniary 
support,  are  drawn  from  those  far  younger  than  myself,  while 
those  for  whose  salvation  we  labor  are  mostly  separated  from 
me  by  a  distance  of  many  years.  .  .  .  The  old  routine  needs 
to  be  broken  up;  an  increased  personal  responsibility  needs  to 
be  awakened,  for  a  work  is  demanded  here  which  cannot  be 
performed  without  it.  In  a  vrord,  this  church  and  society 
need  the  freshness,  the  vigor,  the  young  life,  the  magnetism 


^^ 


% 


QpLaa^^J^^^^. 


FORTY  YEARS  IN  THE  OLD  CHURCH.  119 

of  another  pastor.  .  .  .  That  this  step  costs  me  a  sacrifice,  I 
will  not  deny.  It  is  a  sacrifice  to  leave  the  scene  of  my  life- 
work — turning  away  from  that  altar  upon  which  though  with 
great  imperfection,  I  have  laid  the  vigor  of  my  youth,  and  the 
strength  of  my  manhood.  It  is  a  sacrifice  to  leave  the  only 
people  I  could  call  mine,  whom  I  had  the  wish  or  the  right  to 
love  as  mine.  It  is  a  sacrifice  to  drift  out  upon  the  wide  world 
and  feel  I  have  no  church,  no  congregation,  no  pastorate,  no 
spiritual  home." 

The  sad  regret  which  is  the  undertone  of  this  letter  was 
shared  also  by  the  church.  A\^iat  he  said  about  the  need  of 
a  younger  man  was  no  doubt  felt  to  be  true.  The  whole  trans- 
action was  harmoniously  and  beautifully  carried  through. 
The  resignation  was  accepted  with  becominig  solemnity.  The 
pastorate  closed  with  May,  and  the  parish,  with  its  eyes  toward 
the  future,  started  on  its  quest  for  a  new  pastor. 

The  search  for  a  new  pastor  was  eminently  successful,  and 
Mr.  Edward  Gr.  Selden  of  Norwich,  Conn.,  fresh  from  the  sem- 
inary, was  called  October  21,  1873,  at  a  salary  of  two  thousand 
dollars,  which  was  the  salary  the  society  had  been  paying  Dr. 
Wallace.  Mr.  Selden  .had  won  the  hearts  of  the  people,  and 
was  favorably  inclined  toward  the  church,  but  he  declined  the 
call  on  account  of  the  inadequacy  of  the  salary  offered.  One 
week  later,  the  call  was  renewed,  and  on  motion  of  J.  D. 
Patterson,  seconded  by  S.  P.  Jackson,  the  salary  was 
placed  at  twenty-five  hundred  dollars.  This  was  more  in 
keeping  with  the  ability  of  the  parish  at  the  time,  and  the 
worth  of  the  man.  Dr.  Wallace  was  dismissed  and  Mr.  Selden 
ordained  by  the  same  council,  December  16,  1873.  January 
1,  1874,  Dr.  Wallace  was  constituted  pastor  emeritus.  Among 
the  most  prominent  nam.es,  beyond  those  already  mentioned 


120  TOWN  CHURCH  HISTORY. 

in  the  history  of  this  period,  was  that  of  John  P.  Newell,  who 
is  now  the  honored  minister  of  Litchfield.  Mr.  Newell,  at 
various  times,  held  all  the  most  important  offices  in  the  parish. 
He  was  president  of  the  society  when  Mr.  Selden  was  called, 
and  carried  the  record  of  the  call  to  him  in  Norwich.  He  was 
elected  a  deacon  in  December,  1872.  He  was  principal  of  the 
high  school  and  at  one  time  mayor  of  Manchester.  Another 
prominent  and  efficient  member  of  the  parish  at  this  time  was 
Dr.  Leonard  French.  He  was  received  into  the  church  by  let- 
ter April  3,  1864,  together  with  forty-five  others.  Many  of  the 
most  valuable  memljers  were  among  the  number.  Dr.  French 
w^as  elected  deacon  two  years  later,  and  from  that  time  on,  the 
concerns  of  the  church  shared  his  time  and  energies  with  the 
demands  of  his  profession.  When  absent  from  his  office,  his 
slate  usually  directed  his  patients  to  seek  him  either  at  home 
or  at  the  vestry  of  the  Hanover-street  church.  Other  active 
men  of  the  parish,  whose  names  have  not  been  mentioned,  were 
Judge  Charles  R.  Morrison,  Henry  B.  Moulton,  Holmes  R. 
Pettee,  for  several  years  superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school, 
and  H.  P.  Watts,  son  of  the  Daniel  Watts  who  was  one  of  the 
organizers  of  the  Presbyterian  society  at  Manchester  Center 
in  1828.  There  were  ten  or  a  dozen  men  who,  during 
these  years,  pledged  themselves  to  allow  no  deficit  to  be 
reported  at  any  annual  meeting  of  the  society.  Their  agree- 
ment has  become  a  fixed  tradition  of  the  parish.  No  deficit 
has  been  reported  at  any  annual  meeting  of  the  society  for  a 
quarter  of  a  century  or  more.  These  ten  or  a  dozen  men  are 
mostly  dead  or  gone,  but  another  generation  has  arisen  to  take 
their  places.  It  would  not  be  within  the  scope  of  this  history 
to  mention  the  names  of  all  the  profitable  servants  in  this 
vineyard. 


FORTY  YEARS  IN  THE  OLD  CHURCH.  131 

AVe  have  noticed  that  the  Franklin-street  church  was  or- 
ganized in  1844  as  the  result  of  the  overflow  at  the  older 
church.  The  places  of  those  who  went  out  were  soon  filled, 
and  in  order  to  secure  more  room,  the  church  was  cut  in  two 
in  the  middle.  The  north  half  was  pulled  further  toward  the 
back  street,  the  breach  was  joined,  and  the  added  space  was 
secured.  Earlier  a  building  had  been  purchased  and  moved  to 
the  rear  of  the  church  and  fitted  up  as  a  vestr}^  The  popularity 
of  the  new  pastor  brought  increased  congregations,  as  shown 
in  the  increased  pew  rentals,  and  in  the  course  of  time,  with 
the  old  church  needing  extensive  repairs,  the  desire  for  a  new 
church  in  a  better  location  began  to  make  itself  felt  among  the 
more  progressive  minds  in  the  parish.  Early  in  1879  the 
society  held  several  meetings  to  discuss  the  project.  The  advo- 
cates of  the  new  building  were  not  able  to  carry  their  wish 
over  those  who  favored  repairing  the  old  church.  The  con- 
servative section  finally  secured  the  agreement  that  nothing 
should  be  attempted  till  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  was 
pledged.  On  motion  of  A.  G.  Stevens,  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  secure  the  subscriptions.  The  committee  con- 
sisted of  the  president,  Horace  Pettee,  Horace  P.  Watts,  Alfred 
Quimby,  and  Michael  Gilbert.  Joseph  B.  Sawyer  was  at  that 
time  clerk  of  the  society.  The  committee  went  immediately  to 
work  and  secured  about  eighteen  thousand  dollars.  That 
seemed  to  be  the  limit.  Discouragement  began  to  set  in.  It 
was  well  for  the  old  parish  that  it  had  strong  men  at  the  helm. 
They  had  put  their  hands  to  the  plow.  They  would  not  turn 
back.  The  president,  Deacon  Pettee,  called  a  council  of  war. 
There  was  to  be  no  retreat.  It  was  arranged,  with  the  approval 
of  the  pastor,  to  secure  the  remainder  of  the  necessary  amount 
at  a  Simday  morning  service.     A  brief  sermon  and  statement 


122  TO  WN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TOR  Y. 

by  Mr.  Selden,  followed  by  the  report  of  the  canvassing  com- 
mittee, and  the  work  was  begun.  "Pledges  were  called  for," 
says  Deacon  Pettee,  "when  the  first  one  to  respond  was  old 
Mrs.  Buchanan,  the  one  least  expected  to  give  anything,  who 
left  her  pew,  and  came  forward  to  the  desk  and  layed  down  a 
bank  note.  This  was  a  good  starter.  Pledges  were  then 
announced  from  all  parts  of  the  house  with  great  enthusiasm." 
After  an  hour's  work  and  the  columns  had  been  footed  up.  it 
was  found  that  $27,533  had  been  pledged.  The  new  church 
was  assured.  Later  the  sum  was  increased  to  over  forty-five 
thousand  dollars,  which  with  the  price  received  for  the  old 
church  made  about  sixty-seven  thousand  dollars.  The  prompt 
and  hearty  generosity  of  such  persons  as  Horace  P.  Watts,  Mrs. 
Mary  E.  Elliot,  the  founder  of  Elliot  Hospital,  G.  W.  0.  Teb- 
betts,  D.  K.  Mack,  Dr.  Leonard  French,  Alfred  Quimby,  Henry 
B.  Moulton,  Michael  Gilbert,  Alvin  Pratt,  and  others,  furnished 
the  needed  enthusiasm  at  the  outset.  The  enthusiasm  in- 
creased in  momentum  as  the  army  of  nearly  four  hundred  loyal 
parishioners  came  forward  to  lay  their  gifts  on  the  altar.  The 
gifts  for  the  new  edifice  were  numerous  and  moderate.  The 
largest  Avas  three  thousand  dollars.  There  were  several  gifts 
of  one  thousand  dollars  and  more,  a  large  number  of  five-hun- 
dred-dollar gifts,  and  a  multitude  ranging  from  three  hundred 
dollars  to  five  dollars.  It  was  a  noble  enterprise  and  nobly 
crowned.  An  edifice  which  is  still  the  worthy  pride  of  the 
community  was  erected  on  the  best  location  in  the  city. 

The  lot  was  purchased  for  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  from 
the  heirs  of  David  E.  Leach.  The  committee  for  the  selection 
of  the  lot  consisted  of  Horace  P.  Watts,  Thomas  Dunlap,  Gil- 
man  Piddle,  Leonard  French,  J.  L.  Bradford,  Daniel  Farmer, 
J.  B.  Sawyer,  and  the  president  of  the  society.     Horace  Pettee, 


THE  PRESENT  FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH, 

ERECT€D  1879. 


FORTY  YEARS  IX  THE   OLD  CHURCH.  123 

as  president  of  the  society,  sold  the  old  church  property  Sat- 
urday, April  5,  ]88(),  to  Alfred  Quimby  and  John  B.  Smith 
for  $23,100.  J.  B.  Sawyer,  Allen  X.  Clapp,  J.  T.  Fanning, 
and  Mr.  Selden  had  been  appointed  a  committee  "to  procure 
plans  and  estimates  for  a  new  house."  J.  T.  Fanning  was 
chosen  as  the  architect.  His  work  stands  as  a  monument  to  his 
good  taste.  The  architecture  is  Gothic.  The  ground  plan  is 
cruciform.  The  total  length  of  the  building  is  156  feet.  The 
width  at  the  transept  is  96  feet.  The  height  of  the  spire  is 
160  feet.  The  ridgepoles  of  both  transept  and  nave  are  70 
feet  from  the  ground,  and  the  pediments  74  feet.  Turning  to 
the  interior,  the  dimensions  of  the  nave  are  84  by  60  feet. 
The  length  of  the  transept  is  93  feet.  The  side  walls  have  a 
height  of  22  feet,  and  the  apex  is  60  feet  away.  The  audi- 
torium contains  1,204  sittings. 

The  last  service  in  the  old  church  was  held  March  28,  1880. 
The  new  church,  with  its  profile  toward  Union  street  and  the 
park,  its  front  on  Hanover  street,  and  its  rear  on  Amherst 
street,  was  dedicated  debt  free  six  weeks  later.  The  value  of 
the  property  today  is  not  less  than  one  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars. It  was  one  of  the  crowning  victories  of  the  old  parish,  and 
marks  the  opening  of  the  new  or  recent  era  in  its  long  ex- 
istence, and  fixes  a  fitting  close  for  this  history.  The  events 
that  follow  are  too  recent,  and  too  many  actors  in  them  are  still 
living,  to  require  historical  research,  analysis,  or  interpretation. 
Dr.  Wallace  is  the  only  settled,  permanent  pastor  the  church 
ever  had  who  is  not  still  living.  The  other  former  pastors, 
Drs.  Selden,  Sperry,  and  Clapp,  are  still  making  history. 
What  remains,  therefore,  to  the  finishing  of  this  narrative  is 
simply  such  a  statement  of  familiar  facts  as  will  bring  the 
story  on  down  from  the  building  of  the  new  church  to  the 
present  day. 


XII. 

IN  THE  NEW  CHURCH  ON  HANOVER  COMMON. 


The  pews  in  the  new  church  were  thrown  open  for  rental 
Thursday  evening,  May  19.  The  average  rental  for  the  pews  in 
the  old  church  had  heen  $6.10.  For  some  unknown  reason  the 
pews  in  the  new  church  were  reduced  to  an  average  of  $4.90. 
The  prices  ranged  from  $58  to  $4.  With  the  announcement 
that  pew  No.  139  had  been  set  apart  for  the  pastor,  and  No.  71 
for  the  pastor  emeritus,  the  sale  began.  Charles  H.  Bartlett  bid 
in  the  privilege  of  a  first  choice,  and  selected  the  pew  which  still 
remains  in  his  family.  The  first  service  was  held  on  the  follow- 
ing Sunday,  when  the  church  was  dedicated.  Dr.  A.  J.  F. 
Behrends  of  Providence  preached  the  sermon.  The  pew  rent- 
als for  the  first  year  in  the  new  building  were  $4,577.  It  was  at 
that  time  that  Mr.  Selden's  salary  was  raised  to  three  thousand 
dollars,  and  he  was  voted  by  the  society  a  leave  of  absence  for  a 
journey  abroad.  At  the  close  of  that  year  the  membership 
of  the  church  was  553.  Twelve  members  had  been  added 
during  the  year,  five  by  confession  and  seven  by  letter.  The 
number  of  removals  had  been  thirty-four.  The  membership 
of  the  Sunday  school  was  580,  with  an  average  attendance 
of  263. 

In  August,  1884,  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Elliot's  home  at  590  Beech 
street,  which  she   had  bequeathed  to  the   society,  besides  a 

124 


■  '%^^^^; ;  ,?  ^  ;^  -T^?^^^ ' 


{^^^^:r-^^ 


THE  NEW  CHURCH  ON  HANOVER  COMMON.  125 

legacy  of  two  thousand  dollars  for  the  paying  of  the  last  bills 
on  the  new  church,  was  turned  over  to  the  use  of  the  pastor. 
In  the  spring  of  1885  Mr.  Selden,  with  the  profound  regret  of 
the  parish,  presented  his  resignation,  to  accept  a  call  to  the 
South  Church,  Springfield,  Mass.  A  farewell  reception,  with 
numerous  presentations,  was  given  him  May  4,  1885.  The 
church  and  society  proceeded  at  once  to  find  a  new  shepherd. 
They  appointed  a  committee  of  fifteen  for  the  purpose.  A 
sub-committee  consisting  of  Dr.  Leonard  French,  Horace 
Pettee,  and  James  W.  C.  Pickering  went  on  the  successful 
quest,  and  at  a  meeting  of  the  church  held  August  12,  recom- 
mended Willard  G.  Sperry  of  Peabody,  Mass.,  to  the  vacant 
pastorate.  Their  recommendation  was  unanimously  adopted, 
and  Mr.  Sperry  was  called  at  a  salary  of  twenty-five  hun- 
dred dollars  and  parsonage.  He  accepted  and  was  installed 
October  6. 

Willard  Gardner  Sperry  was  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  August 
10,  1847.  He  was  one  of  a  family  of  five  boys.  His  father, 
Henry  Sperry,  came  from  Cabot,  Me.  His  mother^s  maiden 
name  was  Mehitable  Preston  Berry.  She  was  a  native  of 
Danvers,  Mass.  Mr.  Sperry  was  educated  at  Phillips  Academy 
at  Andover,  and  at  Yale  College  and  Seminary.  He  graduated 
from  the  college  in  1869.  He  accepted  a  call  to  the  South  Con- 
gregational Church  in  Peabody,  Mass.,  before  the  close  of  his 
seminary  course.  In  the  first  year  of  his  pastorate  at  Peabody 
he  was  married  to  Miss  Henrietta  Learoyd  of  Danvers. 

It  was  during  his  pastorate  and  due  to  his  inspiring 
initiative  that  a  strong  Christian  Endeavor  Society,  which 
continues  in  its  triumphant  career,  was  organized.  It  was 
also  during  his  pastorate  and  at  his  recommendation  that  the 
parish  made  choice  of  Miss  Mary  F.  Dana  as  parish  visitor  and 


126  TO  IV N  CH  UR  CH  HIS  TO  R  V. 

pastor's  assistant.  The  office  has  been  nobly  filled  and  ha& 
greatly  relieved  the  pastors  of  a  multitude  of  duties  which  she 
is  fully  as  competent  as  they  to  perform.  Mr.  Sperry  took  a 
deep  interest  in  the  moral  welfare  of  the  city,  and  gave  vig- 
orous support  to  the  cause  of  municipal  righteousness.  He  was 
an  intimate  friend  of  the  venerable  Dr.  Wallace,  and  con- 
templated writing  his  biography.  Much  of  the  material  he 
collected  for  that  purpose  has  been  used  in  this  work.  He 
pronounced  a  masterly  eulogy  on  Dr.  Wallace  at  a  memorial 
service  held  shortly  after  his  death  in  1889.  The  following 
year  he  laid  to  rest  another  bosom  friend  of  tenderer  years, 
Mr.  Thomas  C.  Baldwin,  clerk  of  the  church,  whose  youthful 
service  had  been  full  of  rich  promise.  In  November,  1892,  Mr. 
Sperry  laid  down  his  charge  to  accept  the  presidency  of  Olivet 
College.  His  farewell  sermon  is  a  model  of  its  kind,  and  a 
farewell  reception,  with  numerous  testimonials  of  affection  and 
regret,  speeded  him  on  his  way. 

The  search  for  a  new  pastor  began  at  once.  The  sub-com- 
mittee that  carried  on  the  search  consisted  of  E.  T.  Baldwin, 
W.  H.  Huse,  George  Winch,  Charles  H.  Bartlett,  Allen  N. 
Clapp,  Miss  Isabel  Gr.  Mack,  and  Miss  Mary  F.  Dana.  The 
committee  found  the  pastor  of  their  choice  in  E.  A.  Lawrence, 
D.  D.,  of  Baltimore.  The  church  and  society  unanimously 
concurred  in  their  recommendation  and  he  was  called.  But 
before  he  had  an  opportunity  to  visit  the  church  he  was 
stricken  with  a  fatal  illness,  and  died  November  9,  1893.  The 
sad  news  cast  a  cloud  of  gloom  over  the  parish.  The  work 
of  the  church  had  been  ably  sustained  under  the  supply  of 
Eev.  Burke  F.  Leavitt.  The  committee  took  up  its  work  again, 
and  in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks  united  in  recommending 
T.  Eaton.  Clapp,  D.  D.,  of  Portland,  Oregon,  to  the  vacant 


(^^^^L^riVVS^ 


^t^^ 


THE  NEW  CHURCH  ON  HANOVER  COMMON.  127 

charge.  The  recommendation  was  promptly  adopted  by  the 
church  and  society,  and  Dr.  Clapp  was  installed  April  19.  His 
coming  was  accompanied  with  testimonials  of  a  high  order. 

T.  Eaton  Clapp  was  born  near  Philadelphia  in  1844.  He 
was  prepared  for  the  ministry  in  Crozier  Theological  Seminary. 
His  first  charge  was  in  a  Baptist  ghnrch  at  Williamsport,  Pa. 
After  a  successful  pastorate,  he  was  called  to  the  First  Baptist 
Church  of  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  It  was  in  Syracuse  that  he  decided 
to  enter  the  Congregational  ministry.  His  purpose  in  this  step, 
as  he  said  in  answer  to  a  question  at  his  installation  in  Man- 
chester, was  "to  get  on  dry  ground."  In  1885  he  accepted  a 
call  to  the  First  Congregational  Church  in  Portland,  Oregon, 
where  he  did  a  large  and  successful  work.  He  is  a  yeteran  of 
the  Civil  War,  having  served  in  the  Fifteenth  Pennsylvania 
Cavalry.  He  was  married  in  1869  to  Miss  Caroline  H.  Cham- 
berlain. 

Dr.  Clapp  entered  at  once  upon  a  pastorate  of  great  industry. 
In  the  first  year  he  was  instrumental  in  securing  the  union  of 
the  evangelical  churches  in  a  great  series  of  evangelistic  meet- 
ings under  B.  Fay  Mills.  The  meetings  were  held  in  the  First 
Congregational  Church,  and  resulted  in  a  large  accession  to  its 
membership.  Dr.  Clapp  also  played  an  active  part  in  the 
effort  to  secure  the  enforcement  of  the  prohibitory  law  in  the 
city.  In  the  spring  of  1899  he  resigned  his  charge,  and  has 
since  been  engaged  in  the  work  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League. 
The  following  autumn  the  church  and  society  extended  a  call 
to  the  present  pastor.     He  began  his  work  January  7,  1900. 


XIII. 

THE  PRESENT  PASTORATE. 


By  Mart  Frances  Dana. 

Another  chronicler  here  takes  up  the  pen,  for  the  reason 
that  our  historian  had  ended  this  little  volume  where  many- 
were  not  satisfied  to  have  it  end,  that  is,  with  no  other  mention 
of  the  present  successful  pastorate  beyond  the  fact  that  it 
began  at  a  certain  date.  A  man  might  well  be  forgiven  for 
thinking  himself  unfitted  to  write  the  history  of  his  own  work, 
and  modesty  would  very  likely  interfere  with  his  doing  full 
justice  to  it.  This  pastorate  has  only  extended  over  three  or 
four  years,  but  they  have  been  busy  and  eventful  ones,  and 
are  well  worthy  of  being  recorded  in  this  book  of  deeds,  which 
will  tell  to  succeeding  generations  of  those  who  love  our 
church  the  story  of  the  past. 

Immediately  upon  the  resignation  of  Dr.  T.  Eaton  Clapp,  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy  thus  made  in  the 
pastoral  office.  This  committee  consisted  of  Edwin  Hill, 
George  H.  Brown,  Will  C.  Heath,  Norwin  S.  Bean,  Alfred 
Quimby,  Mrs.  John  Cle worth,  and  Mary  F.  Dana.  Their 
choice  fell  upon  the  Eev.  Thomas  Chalmers,  pastor  of  the  First 
Congregational  Church,  Port  Huron,  Mich.,  to  whom  a  unan- 
imous call  was  extended  November  1,  1899.  He  began  his 
work  January  7,  and  was  installed  February  14,  1900.     The 

128 


(hwou^ 


vIJCax4iA 


ju^ 


THE  PRESENT  PASTORATE.  131^ 

wisdom  of  this  choice  has  been  abundantly  justified  by  the 
increasingly  happy  and  harmonious  spirit  which  has  ruled  in 
church  and  parish.  The  knowledge  that  a  recent  tempting 
offer  to  remove  to  another  field  has  been  declined,  serves  to 
strengthen  the  feeling  of  affectionate  esteem  in  which  he  is 
held  by  his  people. 

Mr.  Chalmers  was  born  January  8,  1869,  near  Grand  Rapids, 
Mich.,  of  Scotch-Irish  parentage.  He  belongs  to  a  large  fam- 
ily of  eight  children,  and  is  the  youngest  of  four  brothers,  all 
of  whom  are  filling  positions  of  influence  either  as  ministers 
of  the  gospel  or  educators.  After  being  trained  in  the 
schools  of  his  own  state,  he  went  to  Harvard  University,  and 
subsequently  carried  his  studies  still  farther  in  the  universities 
of  Marburg,  Germany,'  and  St.  Andrews,  Scotland.  June  20, 
1894,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Maude  Virginia  Smith,  of  Colum- 
bus, Ohio.  The  Port  Huron  pastorate  extended  over  a  period 
of  six  years,  and  shows  a  remarkable  record.  Mr.  Chalmers 
has  won  recognition  as  an  earnest  advocate  of  the  revival  of 
religious  training  for  the  young.  "An  EvangeHcal  Cate- 
chism" has  been  prepared  by  him  and  used  with  marked  re- 
sults. Several  articles  from  his  pen  have  appeared  in  leading 
religious  journals,  and  he  has  also  written  a  book  on  Alexan- 
der Campbell,  and  another  entitled  "The  Juvenile  Eevival." 
In  conjunction  with  Eev.  J.  Bunyan  Lemon,  he  has  published 
a  course  of  Bible  study  called  "The  Eainbow  Series,"  which 
has  met  the  approval  of  well-known  Sunday-school  workers, 
and  is  in  use  in  several  schools. 

Under  his  wise  and  vigorous  leadership,  the  parish  has 
grown  to  include  seven  hundred  families.  The  church  mem- 
bership is  over  eight  hundred,  two  hundred  and  twenty  hav- 
ing been  added  during  this  pastorate.     The  benevolences  for 


130  TO  WN  CHUR  CH  HIS  TO  R  Y. 

the  three  full  years  have  amounted  to  $12,415.93,  while  the 
increasing  annual  income  enabled  the  society  to  add  five  hun- 
dred dollars  to  the  pastor's  salary  on  January  30,  1901. 

These  last  years  have  seen  the  passing  away  of  many,  both 
men  and  women,  who  were  closely  identified  with  the  early 
church  memories.  Perhaps  Deacons  Horace  Pettee,  A.  Ward 
Waite,  Moses  E.  Currier,  and  ex-Presidents  Judge  Charles  H. 
Bartlett  and  Allen  N.  Clapp,  might  be  mentioned  as  having 
been  long  officially  connected  with  either  church  or  society. 

In  December,  1900,  the  church  assumed  the  support  of  a 
foreign  missionary  pastor,  the  amount  necessary  for  the 
same  being  procured  by  individual  subscriptions,  and  Rev. 
John  Peter  Jones,  D.  D.^  of  Madura,  India,  became  our  repre- 
sentative in  that  far-away  land.  During  his  recent  furlough 
in  this  country,  the  church  received  three  visits  from  him,  on 
two  of  which  he  was  accompanied  by  his  wife,  and  on  one 
occasion  also  by  five  of  his  six  children.  Personal  affection 
for  the*missionary  family  and  more  general  interest  in  the  work 
were  fostered  by  these  visits. 

In  the  summer  of  1901,  extensive  renovations  and  improve- 
ments were  made  in  the  interior  of  the  church,  all  being  the 
munificent  freewill  offering  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  L.  M.  French,  in 
acknowledgment  whereof  the  following  resolutions  were  passed 
by  the  society: 

Wheeeas,  During  the  past  summer,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  L.  Melville 
French,  of  their  own  good  impulses  were  moved  to  beautify  the 
interior  of  our  church,  furnishing  new  carpets  for  the  floors  and 
new  cushions  for  the  pews  to  harmonize  with  the  tints  of  the 
newly  decorated  walls  and  ceilings;   and, 

Whereas,  The  generous  manner  with  which  the  work  was  car- 
ried to  completion,  and  the  rare  taste  employed  in  its  execution 


THE  PRESENT  PASTORATE.  131 

have  added  joy  to  the  worship  of  the  church,  and  honored  Him 
in  whose  name  it  stands;  therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we,  the  First  Congregational  Society,  express  to 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  French  onr  most  grateful  appreciation,  and  that 
Ave  recognize  also  in  their  gift  an  example  which  cannot  help 
making  ns  more  loyal,  ready,  and  uncomplaining  toward  any 
financial  demands  npon  ourselves  which  onr  parish  ma3^  need  to 
make  from  time  to  time. 

The  credit  for  the  inception  of  an  idea,  the  fiilfinment  of 
which  means  much  to  this  entire  state,  helongs  to  the  pastor 
of  this  church.  In  harmony  with  his  wish  the  chnrch  voted, 
October  19,  1902,  to  invite  the  American  Board  to  hold  its 
next  annual  meeting  in  Manchester.  The  concurrence  of  the 
other  Congregational  churches  in  the  vicinity  was  secured,  and 
such  an  invitation  was  sent  and  accepted  by  the  board.  It  will 
be  the  first  time  that  this  great  body  has  been  entertained  in  our 
state,  and,  while  it  is  a  vast  undertaking,  it  is  still  more  an 
esteemed  honor  and  privilege.  The  following  committee,  ap- 
pointed by  the  three  churches,  is  already  at  work  making  the 
necessary  arrangements  for  this  great  event: 

Rev.  Thomas  Chalmers,  chairman;  George  Winch,  Charles 
B.  AVingate,  Frank  H.  Hardy,  Charles  E.  Holbrook,  Will  C. 
Heath,  George  H.  Brown,  Walter  G.  Jones,  L.  Melville  French, 
K'orwin  S.  Bean,  from  the  First  Congregational  Church;  Rev. 
B.  W.  Lockhart,  I).  D.,  David  Cross,  William  C.  Clarke, 
Thomas  AValker,  Jr.,  Clarence  M.  Edgerly,  John  G.  Thorne, 
Frank  W.  Sargeant,  J.  A.  Graf,  J.  W.  Johnston,  A.  F.  Emer- 
son, from  the  Franklin-street  Church;  Rev.  Charles  A.  Bid- 
well,  Warren  J.  Ayer,  Walter  M.  Fulton,  Mitchell  Ward,  Wal- 
ter B.  Mitchell,  from  the  South  Main-street  Church. 

Another  interesting  occasion  to  which  the  church  is  looking 


132  TO  WN  CHUR  CII  HIS  TOR  V. 

forward  in  the  immediate  future  is  the  celebration  of  the 
double  Diamond  Jubilee.  Nothing  can  better  show  the  antici- 
pated pleasures  of  that  week  than  the  program  itself,  which 
we  here  insert: 

THE  DOUBLE  DIAMOND  JUBILEE 


FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH, 

Manchester,  N.  H. 
REV.  THOMAS  CHALMEKS,  PASTOR. 


One  Hundred  and  Fifty  Years  since  the  First  Call  to  a  Minister. 
1753—1908. 

Seventy-Five  Years  of  Organized  Independence  of  the  Town. 
1828—1903. 


SUNDAY,  MAY  17. 


10.30  A.  M.     Historical  Address  by  the  Pastor. 

Appropriate  Jubilee  Music  by  the  Choir. 
5.00  P.  M.     Communion  Service  with  Reception  of  Members. 


THE  NEW  PASrORATE.  133 

TUESDAY  E VEXING,  MAY  19. 


7.30.     The  Jubilee  Banquet  in  Masonic  Hall. 
8.30.     After  Dinner  Speeches. 


Rev.  Thomas  Chalmers,  Toastmaster. 


THE  EARLY  FATHERS.  Rev.  John  P.  Newell. 

"There  is 
One  great  society  alone  on  earth. 
The  noble  living,  and  the  noble  dead." 

—  WilUam  Wordsworth. 


THEIR  WIVES  AND  SWEETHEARTS.      Judge  David  Cross. 

"  When  I  should  be  her  lover  forever  and  a  day, 
And  she  my  faithful  sweetheart  till  the  golden  hair  was  gray." 
—James  Whitcomb  RUey. 

THE  FORMER  PASTORS.  Henry  W.  Herrick. 

"  God  gives  to  every  man 
The  virtue,  temper,  understanding,  taste. 
That  lifts  him  Into  life,  and  lets  him  fall 
Just  in  the  niche  he  was  ordained  to  fill." 

—  William  Coivper. 

CHRISTIANITY  IN  RURAL  NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 

Governor  Nahum  J.  Bachelder. 

"  When  the  church  is  social  worth, 
When  the  state-house  is  the  hearth. 
Then  the  perfect  State  is  come." 

—Ralph  Waldo  Emerson, 


134  TO  WN  CHURCH  HIST  OR  Y. 

OUR  FAIR  CITY  Mayor  Eugene  E.  Reed. 

•'  AVhatever  makes  men  good  Christians,  makes  them  good  citizens." 

—-Daniel  Webster. 


PISCATAQUOG  AND  NAMASKE.  Edward  J.  Burnham. 

"  Whence  these  legends  and  traditions. 

With  the  odors  of  the  forest, 

With  tlie  dew  and  damp  of  meadows, 

With  the  cnrling  smoke  of  wigwams, 

With  the  rushing  of  great  rivers?" 

— Henry  Wadsworth  Lowjfellov. 


THE  MERRIMACK ;   NATURE'S  PROPHET  AND  PRIEST. 

Dr.  Daniel  S.  Adams. 

"  Once  more  by  tlie  grace  of  Him 

Of  every  good  the  Giver, 

We  sing  upon  its  wooded  rim 

The  praises  of  our  river." 

—John  Greenleaf  Whittier. 

GENERAL  JOHN  STARK.  Senator  Henry  E.  Burnham. 

"  And  sliould  the  nation  mark 
In  marble  memory  these  mighty  men, 
Or  cast  in  bronze  their  deeds,  or  paint  their  scroll 
To  deck  her  halls  of  state,  what  stauncher  soul. 
More  chivalric  or  dauntless,  hath  she  then. 
Than  gallant  old  John  Stark?  " 

—Allen  Eastman  Cross. 

THE  PRESENT  GENERATION.       Rev.  Charles  A.  Bidwell. 

"  Progress  is 
The  Law  of  life ;  man  is  not  Man  as  yet." 

—Robert  Browning. 

THE  FUTURE.  Hon.  John  C.  Bickford. 

"  The  King  is  dead;  long  live  the  King." 


THE  NE  W  PA  S  FOR  A  TE.  135 


THE  VALUE  OF  STRONG  BASIC  PRINCIPLES. 

Rev.  Burton  W.  Lockhart,  D.  D. 

"  O  small  beginnings,  ye  are  great  and  strong, 
Based  on  a  faithful  heart,  and  weariless  brain. 
Ye  build  the  future  fair,  ye  conquer  wrong. 
Ye  earn  the  crown,  and  wear  it  not  in  vain." 

—James  Russell  Lowell. 


WEDNESDAY  EVENING,  MAY  W. 


.00.     The  Jubilee  Address,  by  Edward  G.  Selden,  D.  D.,  of  Al- 
bany, New  York,  Pastor  of  this  Church  from  1873  to  1885. 


THURSDAY  AFTERNOON  AND  EVENING,  3IAY  21. 


2.00  to  6.00  and  7.30  to  10.00. 

Reception  in  the  Church  Parlors,  and  Exhibition  of  the  Portraits 
of  the  Fathers. 

Tea  served  from  4  to  5.30. 

Old  Time  Songs. 


FRIDAY  EVENING,  MAY  22. 


7.45.     The  Mid-week  Service. 
Prayers  for  the  Future. 


136  TO  WN  CHUR  CII  HIS  TOR  \ . 

The  following  persons  comprise  the  jubilee  committee: 
Eev.  Thomas  Chalmers,  Henry  W.  Herrick,  Jasper  P. 
George,  William  H.  Huse,  John  Cleworth,  Cyrus  H.  Little, 
Mrs.  Horace  Pettee,  Mrs.  John  C.  Bickford,  Isabella  G-.  Mack, 
Mary  M.  Tolman,  Mary  F.  Dana.  Jasper  P.  George  was 
made  secretary  of  this  committee.  Cyrus  H.  Little  having  re- 
signed, Norwin  S.  Bean  was  chosen  to  fill  the  vacancy. 

And  so  this  history  closes  with  a  backward  glance  toward 
those  small  beginnings,  which  nevertheless  were  great  and 
strong  in  that  they  received  the  impulse  of  great  souls.  "Great 
souls  are  portions  of  eternity,"  and  so  their  work  partakes  of 
the  imperishable  character  of  the  Eternal.  In  this  time  of 
retrospection  many  will  find  it  in  their  hearts  to  say, 

"The  thought  of  our  past  years  in  me  doth  breed 
Perpetual  benediction." 


HISTORICAL  LIST  OF  CHURCH  OFFICERS. 


Pastors. 

Installed.  Dismissed. 

Cyrus  W.  Wallace January      8, 1840.... December  16,1873 

Edward  G.  Selden December  16, 1873 ....  May  19. 1885 

Willard  G  Sperry    October       6, 1885 ...  January  1, 1893 

T.  Eaton  Clapp April         18, 1894.... July  12.1899 

Thomas  Chalmers February  14, 1900 


Deacons. 


Apx>ointed. 


Ceased  to  act. 


Moses  Noyes 
Daniel  Farmer  * 


* October, 

October 


Nahum  Baldwin February  29, 1840. . 

Hiram  Brown February  29,1840.. 

Henry  Lancaster July  10,1848.. 

Holbrook  Chandler July  10, 1848. . 

Daniel  C.  Gould December 31. 1857. . 

Ebenezer  C  Foster September  4, 1858 . . 

Theodore  T.  Abbott July  5, 1862. . 

Henry  Clough January    29, 1866. . 

Peter  K.  Chandler February  13, 1866 . . 

Leonard  French February  13, 1866. . 

John  P.  Newell December  10, 1872. . 


Horace  Pettee December  10, 1872. . . .January 

Simeon  S.  Harden December  10, 1872. . 

Taylor  G.  Sweatt February  19, 1875.. 


1860 
30,  1865 

27. 1871 
1.  1869 

19.  1858 

1,  1857 

3,  1872 

18,  1865 

23,  1874 

17. 1872 
23. 1885 
14,  1892 
26,  1888 
18.  1901 

January      10, 1902 
September  22, 1894 
..April  19,1889 

..January  19,1900 
..January  16,1903 
..January  13,1899 
..December  23, 1901 


.October 
..May 
.  August 
.  April 

. .  November 
, . February 
.  April 
.November 
. . January 
. .  February 
. .  August 


Josiah  W.  Stetson January    20, 1888  . 

Edwin  T.  Baldwin January    18, 1889 . 

Henry  W.  Herrick April         26,1889. 

WilhamH.  Huse May  13,1892 

A.  WardWaite January    25.1895 

*  Moses  Noyes,  who  had  held  the  office  of  deacon  in  the  Presbyterian  churcli 
and  Daniel  Farmer,  who  had  held  the  same  office  in  the  Congregational  churcb 
retained  the  office  after  the  union. 

137 


138 


TOWN  CHURCH  HISTORY. 


Joshua  B.  Estey January    25, 1895. . 

George  Winch January    25, 1895. . 

George  H.  Brown January    22, 1897 . 

William  C.  Heath January    13, 1899. . 

Moses  R.  Currier January     19, 1900. . 

Jasper  P.  George January     19, 1900. 

Frank  H.  Hardy January    18, 190J . 

George  Winch April         12,1901., 

Charles  R.  Holbrook January    10, 1902 . 

Edward  R.  Chamherlin February    7, 1902 . 

William  H.  Huse Februai-y  20, 1903. 


. January 
.January 


22,  1897 
19,  1900 


February    5, 1901 


Clerks. 

ApiMinted.  Ceased  to  act. 

James  N.  Davidson December  —  1828 ....  October       19, 1833 

19,  1833....  October         5,1841 

5,  1841....  June  23,1854 

23,  1854....  May  5,1860 

5,  1860 ....  January        4,  1863 

4,  1863  ...May  31,  1864 

31,  1864....  June  19,1874 

19,  1874 ....  January      28,  1887 

28,  1887...  June  17,  1888 

17, 1888 ....  January      18,  1889 

18, 1889 ....  September    3, 1890 

.November  30, 1894 


George  Perry October 

Cyrus  W.  Wallace October 

William  Hartshorn June 

George  W.  Pinkerton May 

Charles  A,  Daniels January 

Thomas  B.  Brown May 

John  D.  Patterson June 

Thomas  C.  Baldwin January 

Roger  E.  Dodge June 

Thomas  C.  Baldwin January 

Charles  E.  Wason Septemb'r  19, 1890 . 

Walter  G.  Jones November  30, 1894. 

Treasurers. 

Axipointed. 

William  G.  Means 

John  Prince 

Thomas  B.  Brown July  16,1867. 

Jasper  P.  George ...  July  17,1874. 

John  A.  Goodrich January    20, 1876 . 

Robert  D.  Gay January    18, 1878. 

G.  AV.  O.  Tebbetts January    23, 1884. 

John  A.  Goodrich January    28, 1887. 

Francis  H.  Clement January    10, 1902 


Ceased  to  act. 


.June 
.  January 
.January 
.January 
. January 
.January 


19,  1874 

20,  1876 
18,  1878 
23.  1884 
28,  1887 
10,  1902 


ANNUAL  PROGRESS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


FROM  THE   DATE   OF   THE    UNION   IN   1839. 


DATE. 


1839. 
1840. 
1841. 
1842. 
1843. 
1844. 
1845. 
1846. 
1847. 
1848. 
1849. 
1850. 
1851. 
1852. 
1853. 
1854. 
1855. 
1856. 
1857. 
1858 
1859. 
1860 
1861. 
1862 . 
1863. 
1864. 
1865. 
1866. 
1867. 
1868. 
1869. 
1870. 
1871. 


SIO^ 

fS. 

o 

•ji 

;_ 

w 

Oi 

o 

© 

^ 

O 

1-1 

■A 

fl 

a 

>> 

o 

© 

o 

cq 

H 

Q^ 

56 

56 

4 

27 

31 

4 

27 

31 

5 

25 

40 

65 

10 

10 

24 

34 

10 

1 

24 

25 

22 

2 

15 

17 

8 

14 

14 

13 

i 

15 

16 

11 

4 

20 

24 

19 

5 

11 

16 

20 

17 

9 

26 

11 

9 

10 

19 

6 

12 

8 

20 

4 

5 

7 

12 

12 

5 

5 

10 

14 

16 

13 

29 

14 

8 

15 

23 

14 

10 

19 

29 

13 

58 

21 

79 

18 

12 

15 

27 

14 

4 

10 

14 

16 

11 

14 

25 

9 

7 

12 

19 

19 

2 

7 

9 

13 

70 

24 

94 

22 

6 

12 

18 

16 

8 

18 

26 

17 

4 

18 

22 

18 

3 

17 

20 

17 

9 

15 

24 

23 

6 

16 

22 

15 

11 

13 

24 

22 

56 
87 
113 
168 
192 
195 
204 
205 
210 
215 
211 
226 
239 
255 
255 
251 
266 
275 
291 
352 
365 
363 
379 
379 
375 
447 
449 
458 
462 
465 
466 
473 
475 


ADMISSIONS. 


DATE. 


. 

o 

1 

i 

O) 

o 

c 

>.  1 

O 

M  1 

1872 

1873 

1874 ■.  ..  . 

1875 

1876 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

1886 

1887 

1888 

1889 

1890 

1891 

1892 

1893 

1894 

1895 

1896 

1897 

1898 

1899 

1900 

1901  (Jan.  1.). 

1902 

1903 


2 

17 

10 

12 

25 

4 

71 

24 

6 

6 

10 

13 

82 

25 

2 

7 

2 

T9  , 

5 

7 

7 

24  ! 

4 

10 

16 

12  ' 

9 

15  ' 

22 

22 

9 

19 

18 

6 

13 

13 

8 

11 

4 

15 

4 

15 

6 

20 

23 

16 

24 

28 

78 

33 

3 

14 

12 

17 

10 

8 

9 

5 

53 

25 

35 

26 

21 

27 

19 
22 
29 
95 
12 
23 

107 
9 
21 
12 
31 
14 
28 
24 
44 
28 
24 
26 
19 
19 
19 
26 
39 
52 

111 
17 
29 
18 
14 
78 
61 
48 


18  476 
15  '  483 
412 
487 
478 
478 
556 
552 


553 
554 
543 
548 
540 
554 
543 
556 
561 
556 
555 
554 
566 
581 
612 
703 


667 


759 

788 


The  membership  of  the  Church  at  the  date  of  the  publication  of  this  boolv 

is  over  800. 


139 


HISTORICAL  LIST  OF  SOCIETY  OFFICERS. 


Presidents. 


A%)jioi)itecL  Ceased  to  act. 

JosephMoor March  26, 1828.... March  28,1832 

Moses  Noyes March  28, 1832. . . .March  25,  1835 

Daniel  Hall March  25, 1835. . . . March  30,  1836 

Joseph  M.  Rowell March  30, 1836 ....  March  29,1837 

Moses  Noyes March  29,1837 April  27,1838 

Daniel  Farmer April  27, 1838. . . .April  20,  1840 

David  A.  Bunton April  20, 1840. ..  .April  24,1844 

Hiram  Brown April  24. 1844. . . .April  17,  1854 

Nahum  Baldwin April  17, 1854. . .  .April  18,  1864 

Peter  K.  Chandler April  18, 1864 ....  April  20,  1868 

John  P.  Newell April  20, 1868. . . .April  30,  1877 

Horace  Pettee April  30, 1877 ....  April  27,  1881 

Horace  P.  Watts April  27, 1881  . . .  April  24,  1889 

Charles  H.  Bartlett April  24, 1889. . . .  April  27,  1892 

Joshua  B.  Estey April  27, 1892. . .  .April  25,  1894 

Allen  N.  Clapp April  25, 1894. . . .January  31,  1900 

Charles  A.  Adams January 31, 1900 

Clerks. 

Ap2)oi)ited.  Ceased  to  act. 

Frankhn  Moor March  26, 1828. . .  .April  22,  1829 

Samuel  Gamble April  22, 1829  . .  .March  28,  1832 

Amos  Weston,  Jr March  28, 1832. . . .March  26, 1834 

John  M.  Noyes March  26, 1834 ....  March  25,  1835 

Eobert  P.  Whittemore  . . , March  25, 1835 March  29,  1837 

Amos  Weston,  Jr March  29, 1837. . .  .April  27,  1838 

George  W.  Kimball April  27, 1838 ....  April  27,  1839 

Moses  C.  Greene April  27, 1839 ....  April  14,  1841 

Paul  Cragin,  Jr April  14, 1841. . .  .April  20,  1842 

William  G.  Means April  20, 1842. . . .April  17, 1854 

William  Hartshorn April  17, 1854 ....  April  18,  1864 

John  P.  Newell April  18, 1864. .  ..October  3,1864 

Jacob  G.  Cilley October  3, 1864.... April  20,1808 

140 


LIST  OF  SOCIETY  OFFICERS. 


141 


Joseph  B.  Sawyer April      20,  1868. 

John  T.  Fanning April       27,1881. 

John  Dowst April       21,  1886 . 

Joseph  B.  Sawyer  April      25, 1893 , 

Will  S.  Adams  April      29, 1896. 

Lewis  W.  Crockett January  29, 1902 

Treasurers. 

Apxtoxnted. 

Amos  Weston,  Jr March     26, 1828 

Moses  C.  Greene January  3, 1840 

Paul  Cragin,  Jr April      14, 1841 . 

William  G.  Means April      20,  1842. 

William  Hartshorn April      17. 1854. 

John  P.  Newell April       18, 1864. 

Jacob  G.  Cilley October    3, 1864 

Joseph  B.  Sawyer April       20, 1868 

Suneon  S.  Marden April      27, 1880. 

Holmes  R.  Pettee  April       19, 1882 

Harvey  B.  Sawyer April      27, 1892 

John  Cleworth April      25, 1895 


....April 

27,  1881 

.  ..April 

21,  1886 

....April 

25,  1893 

....April 

29,  1896 

. . . . January 

29,  1902 

Ceased  to  act. 

....  April 

14,  1&41 

....April 

20,  1842 

—  April 

17,  1854 

....April 

18,  1864 

.  ..October 

3,  1864 

....April 

20,  1868 

. . . .  April 

27,  1880 

....April 

19,  1882 

....April 

27,  1892 

....April 

25,  1895 

142 


TOWN  CHURCH  HISTORY. 


TABULAR   STATEMENT    OF  ACTUAL    RECEIPTS    FROM 
PEW    RENTALS  FROM    1862  TO   1903. 


Year  ending 
April. 

Actual 

Pew 
Rentals. 

Year  ending 
April. 

Actual 

Pew 
Rentals. 

Year  ending 
April. 

Actual 

Pew 

Rentals. 

1862 

$2,669.11 
2,655.55 
2,741.62 

1879 

1880 

$4,253.60 
4,312.97 
4,577.29 
4,628.55 
5,243.94 

5,462.90 
5,074.97 
4,668.42 
5,015.72 
4,650.52 
4,725.22 
4,761.70 
4,853.85 

1892  .   . 

.^4,765.65 
4,684.10 
4  715.10 

1863 

1893 

1864 

1881   

1894  

1882 

1895 

1896 

Year  end'g  Jan. 
1897  

4,976.86 

5,109.58 
,~9  mos. 
3,453.56 

4,846.66 

4,749.96 

1870 

3,613.40 

3,490.24 
4,158.13 
3,817.09 
3,831.96 
4,365.46 
4,278.56 
4,515.94 
4,361.86 

1883 

1871 

1884 

1872 

1885 

1886 

1898 

1873 

1899 

1874 

1887 

1900 

1901     

4,345.07 
4,962.83 
5,035.22 
5  479.76 

1875 

1888 

1876 

1889 

1902 

1877 

1890 

1903 

1878 

1891            

These  figures  do  not  represent  the  total  annual  income  of  the  society.    That 
for  last  year,  1903,  Avas  $7,499.63. 


LEGACIES   AND   ENDOWMENT   FUNDS. 


By  the  generous  remembrance  of  past  members  of  the  parish  the  society  has 
gradually  accumulated  a  small  endowment  fund.  It  is  the  hope  of  the  society 
that  this  fund  may  grow  to  such  proportions  as  to  equip  the  parish  for  a  mightier 
service  to  the  community,  and  to  enable  the  church  to  turn  its  energies  more 
freely  toward  outside  objects  of  benevolence.  A  hundred  thousand  dollar  en- 
dowment fund  would  multiply  the  beneficent  powers  of  the  parish.  Every 
legacy  or  gift,  however  small,  will  help  toward  that  end. 


LEGACIES  AND  ENDOWMENTS.  143 

LEGACIES   TO  THE  SOCIETY. 

Mary  E.  Elliot,  March,  1880 S2,000.00 

Also  house  and  land  on  Beech  street. 

Adaline  Hartshorn,  January,  1893 '. 1,000.00 

Henry  M.  French,  June,  1893 500.00 

Allen  N.  Clapp,  December,  1901 1,000.00 

Harriet  K.  Prince,  February,  1902,  house  and  land  on  Pine  street. 

LEGACIES   TO   THE   CHURCH. 

Hannah  B.  Kenniston,  March,  1885 $1,000.00 

Clara  A.  Stanton,  June,  1895 100.00 

Edward  W.  Forsalth,  February,  1899 500.00 

The  church  has  also  a  residuary  interest  in  the  house  and  lot  of  the  late 
Ebenezer  Ferren  on  Walnut  street. 

FORM  OF   BEQUEST. 

I  give,  bequeath,  and  devise dollars  to  the  First  Congrega- 
tional Society  of  Manchester,  N.  H. 

Signature 

The  word  "Church"  maybe  substituted  for  that  of  "Society"  if  the  gift 
is  so  intended. 


INDEX. 


Page 

Abbott,  William 93 

Abbott,  Theodore  T 114 

Adams,  James  O 115 

Amherst 52,  100 

American  Board 131 

Ammy,   Abraharn    50 

Amory,  William 98 

Amoskeag- 10-102 

Amoskeag-  Company  81,  86,  97,  98 

Amoskeag"  Joint  Stock  Company 97 

Amoskeag-  Schoolhouse 94 

Anderson,  Robert 40 

Andrews,  "blister"   52 

Andover  Theological  Seminary  85 

Annual  Progress  of  the  Church 139 

Anti-Slavery  Eesolutions  104 

Anti-Slavery  Sermons   105 

Anti-Slavery  Society  104 

Antrim  96,  100 

Appropriations  for  Music  116 

Atwood,  Stephen   79,  82 

Baldwin,  E.  T 116,  126 

Baldwin,  Mrs.  Nahum „ 87.  93 

Baldwin,  Nahum   93,  97,  102.  113 

Baldwin,  Thomas  C 126 

Bancroft,  Benjamin   25 

Barron,  Elias    24 

Bartlett,  Charles  H 124*  'iV6    130 

Bartley,  .John  M '.,..'     75 

Bassett,  Mrs.  Clementine ,,  109 

gean,  K  S 112;  128.  131 

Beaver  Pond 20 

Bedford   35, '36,*  5l','64,'  67,' 75,"  95.  100 

Bedford's  Call  to  a  Pastor 36 

Bedford-street  Church,  Boston *. ". 75 

Behrends,  Dr.  A.  J.  F 124 

145 


146  iNDEX. 

Page 

Beli,  Samuel  D 87,  111,  113 

Betogkom,  Simon   19 

Bidwell,  Rev.  Charles  A 132 

Blake.  George  82 

Blake,  Hannah  E 82 

Blanchard,  Joseph 25,  26 

Blodgett,   Isaac    64,  71,  93 

Boscawen   112 

Bouton,   Xathaniel    117 

Bowers,  Capt.  Jonathan 26 

Bowers,  Benjamin 27 

Bovd,  Xathaniel  31,  34 

Boyd.  Samuel 40,  46 

Bradford,  Ephraim  P 72,  92,  103 

Bradford,  J.  L 122 

Bradford,  Mrs.  John  L 109 

Brigham,  Abram  110 

Brigham,  David   115 

Brown,  Capt.  Hiram   94,  95,  99,  102,  109,  112,  114 

Brown,   George  H 128,  131 

Brown,  J.  H.  &  T.  B 114 

Brown,  Jonathan  54,  72 

Bunton,   David  A 97 

Burnap,  M.  C •. 103 

Burnham,   Abraham    75,  82,  85,  92,  103 

Butler,  Rev.  Benjamin 38,39 

Calef,  John 71 

Carter,  Timothy,  Jr 97 

Chamberlain,  Caroline  H 127 

Chandler,  Holbrook  114 

Chandler,  P.  K. 114,  117 

Chapin,  Mr 53 

Charge  Ag'ainst  Mr.  Pickles 51 

Charles  River   14 

Chase,  Joseph 75 

Chase,  S.  P 115 

Chelmsford    25 

Cheney,  Thomas   71,  77,  94 

Chester    , 27,  31,  45,  79 

Christian  Endeavor  Society 125 

Christian  Indians    18 

Church  Indebtedness   107 

Church.  John  Hubbard   76,  79,  85,  92 

Cilley,  Jacob  G 114 

Cilley,  ]\[rs.  Bradbury  Poor 82 

City  Missionary  Society Ill 


INDEX.  147 

Page 

<Iapi),   Allen    X 12:!,   l:3(>,   130 

Clapp,  T.  f:aton   123,  126.  127,  128 

Clark.  James  V^ 84 

Clark,   Mary    75 

Clarke,   John   P. 118 

Clarke.  William   C 110.  131 

Clement,  Jonathan    103 

Cleworth,    Mrs.    John    128 

Clongh,  Henry 114 

Colby,  Asa  O^ 53,  115 

Concord     10,  36,  63 

Congregational  Clinrch  in  Amoskeao- 56,  61,  68,  77 

78,  79,  80,  81,  85,  91 

Congregational    Chnrch    of    ^fanchester 56,  61,  63,  64,  65 

68,  69,  76.  77,  78.  85.  89.  92.  93,  104 

Con  vers,  Josiah    54 

Council  of  Clergymen    91,  92,,  93 

Council    of   Ordination    103 

Council  for  New  England   12,  13,  14 

Creed  of  Amoskeag"  Church   80 

Crosby,  Josiah  110 

Cross.*^  David  115,  131 

Cummins,  William 23 

Currier,   :N[oses   K 130 

Dana,  Miss  Mary  F 125,  126.  128 

Davidson,   James    N 79,  82,  83,  84 

Davidson,    Airs.    Lucy 79 

Davidson,    Eobert    d' 99,  102,  109 

Davis,  Daniel   48,  50 

Davis.  Sarah , 75,  79 

Day,  Eev.  P.  D 92 

Dean,  Dr.  Oliver 81 

Deane,  H.   L 85 

Dean's   Hall    81,  87 

De  Monts   9,  10,  11 

Derry    75,  100 

Derry  Associal ion   65 

Derrytield    21-77 

Dexter,    Henry   :\r 110,  117 

Dickey,  Mrs.   Jennet    93 

Dickey,  John  40.  50 

Dickey,    Eobert    40 

Dimensions  of  the  Xew  Church 123 

Dinsmore,    Alonzo    79 

Dissolution  of  Church   and  Town   53,  60,  69 

Disestablishment  Party   54 


148  INDEX. 

Page 

Double  Diamond   Jubilee    132 

Dunlap,  Mrs 37 

Dunlap,  Thomas    122 

Dunstable    22,  23,  25,  79 

Duston,  Dr.  John    50 

Dwinnell,  John    54 

East  Derry  First   Congregational   Church 20 

Eliot,  John 16.  17,  18 

Elliot    Hospital    122 

Elliot,  Mary  E 122.  124 

Emerson,   Peter    50.  53 

English  Party 38 

Expense  Items  for  Kaising  a  Meetinghouse 26 

Exeter   14.  45.  62 

Fanning,  J.  T 123 

Farmer,  Betsy   79 

Farmer,  Col.  Daniel 78,  79,  80,  82,  83,  84,  86,  88,  93,  114.   122 

Farmer,  Elizabeth  A 79 

Farmer,    Joseph 50.  52 

Farmer,    Mrs.    Daniel    93 

Farnsworth,  S.  D 117 

Farrah,  Jacob 23 

Farwell,  Isaac 25 

Farwell,  Mr 54 

Fenn,  William  H 118 

First  Congregational  Church    118,  131 

Fishing  Season   at  Amoskeag- 16 

Fish,  Samuel 115 

Finney,  Charles  G 96 

Fiske,  John   18 

First  Baptist  Church 99 

First  Meetinghouse  on  Hanover  Street 98 

First  Warrant   Assessing   Derryfield 32 

Flanders,  Betsey   93 

Fort  William  Henrv  43 

Foster,  Abby 107 

Foster,    Benjamin    Franklin 70,  85 

Fostei-,  Eben    112,  114 

Franklin  Hall 92,  94.  100 

Franklin-street  Church 117,  118,  121 

Free   Baptist    Church    99 

French  and  Indian  W^ar 42.  59 

French,  Dr.  Leonard    120,  122,  125,  130,  131 

French,   Catharine    79.  84,  93 

French,  Phineas   92,  114 

Gamble,   Archibald    50.  52 


INDEX.  149 

Page 

(iambie,  Samuel    71,  1)4 

(larrisoii,    Williair.    Lo\  d    104 

(ieorge    11 ;;2,  i\-\ 

Cilbert,  Michael    121,  12:3 

( iillis,  Abigail   75 

(iillis,  David    li;? 

( Jillis,  Pheni 7") 

( iilmore,  Eev.  George  46,  47 

(iilnianton    90 

(Joffe,    John     81,  ;]2,  34,  H8,  39.  42,  44,  45,  48,  50 

(ioft'e,  Joseph 53 

Coffstown     75,  79,   100 

( Jookin,  Daniel    18 

(iorges,  Sir  Ferdinand   12,  13,  14 

(lornian,  James    48 

Conld,   D.   C 114,   115 

(Ireeley,   Gilbert    70 

Greele^',    Jonathan    50 

( Jreen,   John    48 

( Jreene,    Dr.    ]\Ioses    ( ' 109 

( Jreenland     .• 45 

( Jreenongh,  INIrs.  Nancy  B.  T 117 

(Jriffin,  Thomas   50 

(Jriffin,   Mrs.   Jernsha    93) 

Hadley,  Benjamin  38 

Hall,  Betsey    75 

Hall,    Daniel    48,  5  !,  (54.  71,  77 

Hall,  Elizabeth 52 

Hall,  John,  Jr 50,  ()5 

Hall.  Lieut.  John 31-71 

!  tail,  Robert 84,  8(5 

Hall,  Samnel 01.  (U,  09,  71,  85 

Hall,  Thomas 40 

Ham,  Thomas  112 

Hardy,  Frank  H 131 

Harris,  Walter 53,  79 

Hartshorn,  William 109,  114 

Harvey,  John 40.  41 

Harvey,  Jonas 71 

Haseltine,  Asa 50 

llaseltine,  Joseph   50 

Haverhill     10.  20 

Ha;^elton,  Moses 79 

Heath,  Will  C 128,  131 

Henry  of  Navarre   9 

Herrfek,  Dea.  H.  W 114 


150  INDEX. 

Page 

Herrick,  Israel  E 114 

Herrick,  Mr 54 

Hildreth,  Maj.  Kphraim  \l\,  2o 

Plolbrook,  Charlt'K  Jl.  .  .  - l.'.l 

Horr,   Charles  D 1 1 1,   1 15,  110 

Humphrey,  James 40 

Huse,  Abel 50 

Huse,  Isaac 54 

Hiise,  W.  H 12G 

Indian  Church  at  Amoskeag-  10,  19 

Indians 15,  16,  17,  18,  1<),  22,  23,  24 

Jackson's  Hall    74 

Jackson,  S.  P 11*) 

Jenks,  E.  A 115 

Jewett,  Leonard 72 

Johnson,  Caleb .        84 

Jones,  Miss  Harriet    0:> 

Jones,  John  Peter,  D.  D 1.10 

Jones,  Walter  G 1:51 

Kidder,  Benjamin   2:5 

Kimball,  George  W 07 

Kimball,  John    11 

Kimball,  Mrs.  Sarah S)?. 

Kingstown 45 

Kinsley,  Mrs.  Benjamin 109 

Kirk,  E.  N.,  D.  D.  ; 110 

Knowlton,  Gilman 79,  82 

Knox,  Daniel 75 

Lancaster,  Daniel   79 

Lancaster,   Henry 94,  102,  109,  114 

Lawrence,  E.  A.,"  D.  D 120 

Leach,  David  E 122 

Learovd,  Miss  Henrietta 125 

Leavitt,  Rev.  Burke  F 126 

Leonard,  Mr 54 

Letter  of  Appeal  for  Aid  ,  .       8:> 

Liquor  Problem 106 

Litchfield , 24,  75 

Livermore,  INIatthew '. 28 

Lockhart,  Rev.  B.  W 1^1 

Londonderry    20,  21,  31,  37,  67,  75 

Londonderry  Presbj'tery 73,  76,  87 

Long-,   Joseph    75 

Lord,  "Mr."  53 

Lovewell,   John    22,  23,  24 

Lovewell's  Pond 23 


INDEX.  151 

Page 

^^^_^^.^\X       10,  16 

MacGregoV/james   - 20,  21,  53,  03 

Mack,  Daniel Jz 

^^ack,  D.  K tj;;. 

.Mack,  Miss  Isabel  G ^f 

Maiorev,  James   ■  •       *\ 

Manchester,  X.  H ^^-^i^ 

Manning',  Abel  .  .  .* \ 

Mardeii,  Dea.  S.  S -^^j 

.\iassacliusetts  Grant  at  Amoskeag •■•;••,,    , - 

-\r  .  .12,     l.>,     11,     1<> 

Mason    ■""'       '       ' 

Maynard,  John  H ^^1 

McCallev,  Lieut.  James  ^ 

McClintock,  Michael   -^'''  ^l 

McClintock,  Samuel   "^-^ 


:McClintock,  William 


>6,  ?>5,  37,  45 


McDowell,  Alexander "^'-^^  ^^^'  ^^ 

McGregore,  D •        '" 

McMurphy,  Alexander  f^  ^^ 

McNiel,  Daniel    ■^^'  ^t 

^IcQueston,  David l^ 

>.tcQueston,  James   '^ 

McQueston,  Mrs.  Lettice    -^/^ 

Means,  Charles  T ••••-: AA '  •/.o    .To 

Means;  William  G 95,  107,  109,  113,  118 

:\rembership  of  Church • HI'  1^^ 

Merrill,  Abraham ^^ 

Merrill,  David ^° 

Merrill,  John fl 

^lerrill,  Mr • ^4 

Merrimac,  The ''^J^^ 

Moody,  Joseph  ^^ 

2>roor,  Eliza  A X^^ 

^Moor,  Franklin    ^ 

Moor,  Capt.  Samuel ^^^ 

Moor,  John    Ai"  ro    7i' 

:yroor,  .Joseph    61,  69,   ^1 

Moor,  Stephen    ^;^ 

Morrison.  Charles  E i;" 

Morse,  Johnson   -^      ^. 

Morse,  Stephen       ipo'l'^^ 

Moulton,  Henry  B ^'^"'  l;- 

:\rurphy,  James •       "^'^ 

Namaoskeag    i  n'  99 

Nashua ^"'  ::~ 

Xetherlands - 


]o2  INDEX. 

Page 

New  Boston   75,  10,] 

Newburypoi't    9,  62 

New  Eng-lantl    10-106 

Newell,  Dea.  John  V 11 !.   1 1  7,  120 

Xew  Hampshire    10-96 

New  Hampshire  ]\Iission;n'v  Soeiet\- ('O-S") 

Noble,  Mr " " 86 

Northampton    62 

Notting'ham 7.1.  75 

Noves,  John  M 77 

Noyes,  ]\[iss  Maria    9?. 

Noyes,  Moses (5  l-ll-l 

Noyes,  jNIrs.  Moses 93 

NutheM    20,  23 

Nutt,  James 54 

Nutt,  William    -JO,  50 

Old  Harry's  Town   21,31 

Ordway,  '"Revt  Mr." 52 

Orr,  Lieut.  John    51 

Page,   John    104 

Parker,  E.  L 72.   101 ,  103 

T*arker,   Henry   E 1  IT 

Parker,   Rev.  Thomas    26 

Parker,  William 28 

Parkman 43 

Parsonage 124,  125 

Passaconav.ay   10,  11.  16.  IT 

Patterson,   John   D 118.   119 

Pawtncket     10,  16.   17,  27 

Payson 113 

Peacock,  Henry   93 

Peirse,  James   40 

Pelham    76 

Pembroke 75,  79,  100 

Pequaket  23,24 

Perham,  Captain   52 

Perham,  John    \^^,  48 

Perham,  William    31,  32.  41.  50 

Perham,  William.  Jr 10 

Perse,  Joshna  50 

Perry,  George   93.  1 02 

Perry,  Mrs.  \\^x\  C 93 

Pettee,  Horace   .". 114,   121,  122.  125,  130 

Pettee,  Holmes  P 120 

Pew   Ground    48,  50,  52,  65 

Pew   Rentals 1 11,  116 


TAW  EX.  153 

Page 

Pickeriiio.  .Tames  W.  C 125 

Pickles.   William    .M).  :>!,  :)2.  5;!,  72 

Tierce,  Franklin 104 

Tierce,   Sylvester   (1 T.") 

Pinkerton,  (>eorpe  W ll'> 

Piscataqna 12.  14.  1  :>.  24.  84 

Tlymoiith    12.  6r, 

T'lyniouth  Company    12,  15 

Poor,  Mrs.  Samuel   03 

Poor,  Samnel    0?. 

Potter,  C.  E 37.  43.  44.  50 

Pratt,  Alvin 122 

Prentice.  Eev.  Josiah  76 

Presbyterian  Chnreh  and  Society  of  Tifanchester 56-94 

Presbyterians ." 13.  20,  2S.  33.  59.  66,  67 

Prince,  John   115 

Protestantism    11.  13 

Pnritan  Part v    T!,  35.  67 

Qnimby.  Alfred  121,  122.  123.  128 

Pand    ^. 78 

Pand's  Grant  24 

Pay,  James   71 

Pay,  John   52.  71 

Pay,  Lucy 75 

Peed,  Eobert    98.  113 

Pesig-nations   118,  125,  127 

Pevolntionary  War   47,  50,  59,  60 

PiedeU.  John    34.  35,  40 

Piddle,    Oilman    122 

Piddle.  Isaac 51 

Tviddle,  William   51 

Pichardson.  Charles   114 

Pichardson.  Josiah   53 

Powell.  Joseph  M 77 

Sag'amores     14.17 

Salisbnrv.   Simeon    84 

Sargent,'  Enoch  P 79 

Savag-e,  Thomas 72.  75,  95,  96,   103 

Sawyer.  Jacob 114 

Sawyer.  Joseph  P 121.  122,  123 

Scotch-Irish    and    Their    Claims 20.  21.  27.  28.  41.  44.  63,  67 

Scotland 11.  67 

Selden,  Edward  G 119,   122.  123.  124.  125 

Shepherd.  Betsy  Pntler 82 

Shepley.  Capt.  John   24 


154  INDEX. 

Page 

Simons,   Green    50 

Smith,  iVIaiide  \'iroinia 129 

Smith,  Henry  T 55 

Smith,  Samuel 50 

Smith,  Thomas 75 

Sjuyth,  Frederick    li:! 

Siiowshoe  Expedition    24 

Society  of  Jesns 11 

Sperry,   W.    G Oa.  12:'.,  125,  120 

Stark^  Abby 75,  93 

Stark,  Archibald    25,  20 

Stark,  Elizabeth   75,  9:", 

Stark,  Gen.  John  25,  42,  45,  50,  52 

Stark  Mills 98 

Stark,  Mrs.  F.  (i 93 

Stark,  Samuel 48 

Stark,  Sarah 75 

Stark,  William   115 

Starrett,    David    41,  40 

Stevens,  A.  G _  121 

Stevens,  Benjamin 35,  37,  40 

Stevens,  David  50 

Stevens,  Ezekiel 42.  43,  44 

Stevens,    William    50 

Sticknev,  Thomas  54 

Stirling-,  Hugh 40,  41 

Stone,  Elder    54 

Stone,  T.  D.  P 86 

Streeter,  Sebastian 54 

Suncook    24 

Sunday   School    120,  124 

Sweatt,  Deacon   114 

Swift,  G.  B 102,  109 

Talbot,  Rev.  William  K 61,  72,  73,  75,  82,  85 

Tebbetts,  G.  W.  O 122 

Temperance  Eef orm ' 105 

Thaxter,  Hon.  Samuel 24 

Thompson,  Benjamin    26 

ThomiDSon,  Rev.  William   IS 

Thorne,   John   G l-"!^ 

Tolman,  Rev.  S.  H 75J 

Tov^n  Church  Party    54,  55,  56,  63,  65 

Tufts,  Hervey  H'' 

Turner,  John 24 

Tyng-,  Capt.  William 22,  24 


IXDEX.  155 

Page 

Tyng,  Elcazer 2(5 

Tyng'stowii    22.  2(i,  27,  28,  ;J8,  41,  (vl 

Union  of  Churches   <)1 

IJniversalist   ^Nleetingliouse    Ui) 

Waite,  A.  Ward   i;;0 

Walker,  Thomas,   Jr 1 ;!  1 

Wallace,    Cyrus    \V 7S,  81,  87,  88,  <j1,  92,  i»4,  <):),  <*() 

!M),   100,   101,   102,   105,   11.-),   118,   119,   120 

Wallace,  James 102 

Warrants  :J2,  56 

Warren,  Amory  97 

Watts,  Daniel  " (51,  (ii),  71 .  75,  70,  120 

Watts,  H.  P 120,   121,  122 

Watts,  Polly 75 

Webster,  Daniel  104 

Webster,  David   50,  5:5 

Webster,  JNIaj.  John    48 

Wentworth,  Gov.  Penning-  ?A 

Weston,  Amos,   Jr .(>1,  09,  71 

Weston    Farm    27 

Wheat,  Dr.  Nathaniel    115 

\Vheelwrig-ht,  Pe v.  John  11,   15,  20 

Whipple,  Enoch   52 

Whitefield,  George G2 

White,  Pev.  John 13 

Whiton,  John  ]M 72,  96 

AVhittemore,   Jacob 71,  75 

Whittemore,  Miss  Sally 9;> 

Whittemore,  Mrs.  Robert  P 95 

Whittemore,    Robert    P ?1,  93 

AVhittemore,    William    72 

\Villey,   ":Mr." ,        92 

Winch.   George    126,  i:51 

\Vindham    T^E) 

Wingate,  Charles  P i:;i 

Wood,  Henry   72,  75.  78.  79. 

Young,  Israel   50 

Young,  James 5.'5 


iViAY  <:d  lyuf 


r^a.  TO  c 


^'^t^ 


.^^